Hamlet

-18-

第一幕 第一景

丹麥王子罕秣萊德之悲劇

劇中人物 1

克勞迪歐斯，丹麥王

罕秣萊德，前王之子，今王之侄

福丁勃拉思，挪威王子

朴羅紐司，御前大臣

霍瑞旭，罕秣萊德之友

賚候底施，朴羅紐司之子

伏爾砥曼特

考耐列歐斯

羅撰克蘭茲 朝臣

吉爾騰司登

奧始立克

一近侍

一教士

馬帥勒史

剖那陀 校尉

茀朗昔司谷，軍丁

雷那爾鐸，朴羅紐司之僕

伶人數名

小丑兩名，掘墓人

隊長

英格蘭欽使

-19-

ACT I SCENE I

DRAMATIS PERSONÆ

CLAUDIUS, king of Denmark.

HAMLET, son to the late, and nephew to the present King.

FORTINBRAS, Prince of Norway.

POLONIUS, Lord Chamberlain.

HORATIO, friend to Hamlet.

LAERTES, son to Polonius.

VOLTIMAND,

CORNELIUS,

ROSENCRANTZ,

GUILDENSTERN, Courtiers.

OSRIC,

A Gentleman,

A Priest.

MARCELLUS, Officers.BERNARDO,

FRANCISCO, a soldier.

REYNALDO, servant to Polonius.

Players.

Two Clowns, grave-diggers.

A Captain.

English Ambassadors.

-20-

第一幕 第一景

葛忒露特，丹麥王后，罕秣萊德之母

莪斐麗亞，朴羅紐司之女

貴人、貴婦、校尉、軍丁、水夫、使從與其他侍從各數人

罕秣萊德亡父之鬼魂

劇景：埃爾辛諾

-21-

ACT I SCENE I

GERTRUDE, Queen of Denmark, and mother to Hamlet.

OPHELIA, daughter to Polonius.

Lords, Ladies, Officers, Soldiers, Sailors, Messengers, and other

Attendants.

Ghost of Hamlet's Father.

SCENE: Elsinore.

-22-

第一幕 第一景

第 一 幕 2

第 一 景

[ 埃爾辛諾。宮堡前警衛壇 ]

[ 茀朗昔司谷值崗警衛。剖那陀迎面上。

剖 那 陀誰在那兒 ?3

茀朗昔司谷別問，回答我3

4；站住，你自己是誰 ?

剖 那 陀君王長壽 !5

茀朗昔司谷是剖那陀 ?

剖 那 陀正是。

茀朗昔司谷你來得好準時。6

剖 那 陀正好打十二點；你安睡吧，茀朗昔司谷。

茀朗昔司谷多謝你來接班；天冷得真厲害，

我心裏又挺不好受。

剖 那 陀崗上安靜嗎 ?

茀朗昔司谷 耗子也沒有走動。

剖 那 陀好吧，明天見。

你要是碰到霍瑞旭和馬帥勒史，

要跟我同來值崗的，叫他們趕快。

[ 霍瑞旭與馬帥勒史上。

茀朗昔司谷我好像聽到他們了。站住，喂 !

那是誰 ?

霍 瑞 旭 宗邦自己人。

馬帥勒史 丹麥王的臣下。

茀朗昔司谷祝晚安。7

-23-

ACT I SCENE I

ACT I

SCENE I: Elsinore. A platform before the castle.

FRANCISCO at his post. Enter to him BERNARDO.

Ber. Who’s there?

Fran. Nay, answer me ; stand, and unfold yourself.

Ber. Long live the king !

Fran. Bernardo ?

Ber. He. 5

Fran. You come most carefully upon your hour.

Ber. ’Tis now struck twelve ; get thee to bed, Francisco.

Fran. For this relief much thanks ; ’tis bitter cold,

And I am sick at heart.

Ber. Have you had quiet guard?

Fran. Not a mouse stirring. 10

Ber. Well, good night.

If you do meet Horatio and Marcellus,

The rivals of my watch, bid them make haste.

Fran. I think I hear them. —Stand, ho! Who is there?Enter HORATIO and MARCELLUS.

Hor. Friends to this ground.

Mar. And liegemen to the Dane. 15

Fran. Give you good night.

-24-

第一幕 第一景

馬帥勒史 啊 ! 再見了，誠實的軍人：

誰替了你的班 ?

茀朗昔司谷 剖那陀接我的崗。

祝你們晚安。8 [ 茀朗昔司谷下。

馬帥勒史 喂 ! 剖那陀 !

剖 那 陀 我說，

怎麼 ! 霍瑞旭來了嗎 ?

霍 瑞 旭 差不多是他。9

剖 那 陀歡迎，霍瑞旭；歡迎，好馬帥勒史。

馬帥勒史怎麼 ! 這東西今夜又出現了嗎 ?

剖 那 陀我沒有看到什麼。

馬帥勒史霍瑞旭說這只是我們的幻想，

我們見過兩次這可怕的東西，

怎麼樣跟他說他都不肯相信：

所以我央他來跟我們一起守夜 ;

要是這鬼魂今夜再一次來到，

他可以證明我們並沒有看錯，

又能跟他對話。

霍 瑞 旭 咄咄 ! 那不會

出現。

剖 那 陀 暫且坐下來，等我們再一回

送進您的耳朵裏去，它們好比是

壁壘森嚴的城堡，拒絕聽這故事，

我們已一連兩個夜晚見到過。

霍 瑞 旭好吧，我們坐下來，讓我聽一下

剖那陀怎麼說。

-25-

ACT I SCENE I

Mar. O, farewell, honest soldier:

Who hath relieved you?

Fran. Bernardo hath my place.

Give you good night. [Exit.

Mar. Holla! Bernardo!

Ber. Say,—

What, is Horatio there?

Hor. A piece of him.

Ber. Welcome, Horatio; welcome, good Marcellus.

Mar. What, has this thing appear’d again to-night? 20

Ber. I have seen nothing.

Mar. Horatio says ’tis but our fantasy,

And will not let belief take hold of him

Touching this dreaded sight, twice seen of us; 25

Therefore I have entreated him along

With us to watch the minutes of this night,

That if again this apparition come,

He may approve our eyes and speak to it.

Hor. Tush, tush, ’twill not appear.

Ber. Sit down awhile; 30

And let us once again assail your ears,

That are so fortified against our story,

What we two nights have seen.

Hor. Well, sit we down,

And let us hear Bernardo speak of this.

-26-

第一幕 第一景

剖 那 陀 就在昨天夜裏，10

那時節北極星西首的那顆星兒 11

正好行過去照耀西天的那一方，

它如今正在那邊亮，馬帥勒史

和我，剛正敲一點鐘——

[ 鬼魂上。

馬帥勒史禁聲 ! 莫講了；您瞧，它又在來了 !

剖 那 陀就是那模樣，跟先王一般無二。

馬帥勒史您是位士子；12 對他去說話，霍瑞旭。

剖 那 陀它和君王像不像 ? 您看，霍瑞旭。

霍 瑞 旭像得很：它使我無比的驚奇與駭怕。

剖 那 陀它要我們先開談。13

馬帥勒史 跟它說，14 霍瑞旭。

霍 瑞 旭你是什麼人，15 竊據着這深夜時分，

僭裝出安葬了的先王陛下生前

他那行步間的俊爽與威武之姿 ?

以上天的名義我命你，說話 !

馬帥勒史 把它

激怒了。

剖 那 陀 看 ! 它邁開長步要去了。

霍 瑞 旭站住了 ! 說話，說話 ! 命令你，說話 !

[ 鬼魂下。

馬帥勒史它走了，不肯答話。

剖 那 陀怎麼樣，霍瑞旭 ! 您直抖，臉都白了：

這可不光是什麼幻想了吧 ?

您以為怎麼樣 ?

-27-

ACT I SCENE I

Ber. Last night of all, 35

When yond same star that’s westward from the pole

Had made his course to illume that part of heaven

Where now it burns, Marcellus and myself,

The bell then beating one,—Enter Ghost.

Mar. Peace, break thee off; look, where it comes again! 40

Ber. In the same figure, like the king that’s dead.

Mar. Thou art a scholar; speak to it, Horatio.

Ber. Looks it not like the king? mark it, Horatio.

Hor. Most like; it harrows me with fear and wonder.

Ber. It would be spoke to.

Mar. Question it, Horatio. 45

Hor. What art thou, that usurp’st this time of night,

Together with that fair and warlike form

In which the majesty of buried Denmark

Did sometimes march? by heaven I charge thee, speak!

Mar. It is offended.

Ber. See, it stalks away! 50

Hor. Stay! speak, speak! I charge thee, speak! [Exit Ghost.

Mar. ’Tis gone, and will not answer.

Ber. How now, Horatio! you tremble and look pale;

Is not this something more than fantasy?

What think you on’t? 55

-28-

第一幕 第一景

霍 瑞 旭在上帝跟前，要不是親眼目睹，

實地見證到，我還不能相信呢。

馬帥勒史它像不像先王 ?

霍 瑞 旭正好跟你像你自己一個樣：

他當年正是披戴着這一身盔甲，16

對野心的挪威國王單身去決鬥；

有一次也曾這樣怒衝衝，談判時

給激怒，他斫冰上乘橇的波蘭王。17

真是奇怪。

馬帥勒史這樣已兩次，正在這死寂的深夜，

跨威武的闊步他走過我的崗哨。

霍 瑞 旭我可不知道該作怎樣的想法；

不過就我所看到的大體來說，

這預兆對于邦國有驚人的動蕩。

馬帥勒史好吧，坐下來，誰知道就請告訴我，

為什麼要這樣嚴謹、周密的警衛，

使海內的臣民每天都徹夜辛勤；

為什麼要這樣日日去鑄造銅炮，

且又向外邦購買刀槍和火藥；

為什麼要這樣徵用造船的工匠，

他們得終周勞苦，禮拜天也不歇；

有什麼事情會發生，18 叫人要這麼

汗流浹背，日夜忙急得沒安息：

誰能告訴我這件事 ?

霍 瑞 旭 我能；至少

-29-

ACT I SCENE I

Hor. Before my God, I might not this believe

Without the sensible and true avouch

Of mine own eyes.

Mar. Is it not like the king?

Hor. As thou art to thyself ;

Such was the very armour he had on 60

When he the ambitious Norway combated;

So frown’d he once, when, in an angry parle,

He smote the sledded Polacks on the ice.

’Tis strange.

Mar. Thus twice before, and jump at this dead hour, 65

With martial stalk hath he gone by our watch.

Hor. In what particular thought to work I know not;

But, in the gross and scope of my opinion,

This bodes some strange eruption to our state.

Mar. Good now, sit down, and tell me, he that knows, 70

Why this same strict and most observant watch

So nightly toils the subject of the land,

And why such daily cast of brazen cannon,

And foreign mart for implements of war;

Why such impress of shipwrights, whose sore task 75

Does not divide the Sunday from the week;

What might be toward, that this sweaty haste

Doth make the night joint-labourer with the day;

Who is’t that can inform me?

Hor. That can I;

-30-

第一幕 第一景

私下裏這麼樣傳聞。我們的先王，

他那神容只剛才對我們顯過形，

你們知道，被挪威王福丁勃拉思，

野心爭勝的狂妄自大煽動他，

挑戰作決鬥；英武的罕秣萊德——

我們這半邊天下誰對他不欽仰——

便斬了福丁勃拉思；憑合同文書，

跟法律，也跟紋章院規條很符合，19

他連同性命，把他所有的土地

全部輸給了比武決鬥的得勝者；

跟那份土地正相當，我們的先王

押下同樣多的地作賭注；這會歸

福丁勃拉思所有，如果他得勝；

就憑契約，以及這條款所規定，

前面已說過，罕秣萊德就有了

他那片土地。如今小福丁勃拉思，

年少氣盛火性烈，沒經世故，

已經在挪威邊境上，這裏那裏，

嘯聚了一夥刁悍的亡命之徒，

供他們吃喝，要他們去幹些行險、

僥倖的橫心潑膽事；那便不外是——

對我們邦國的當政顯得很清楚——

想用強暴的手段，以動武的態勢，

從我們這裏收回那些他父親

已失去的土地。這個，據我看來，

是我們準備頻繁的主要因由，

-31-

ACT I SCENE I

At least the whisper goes so. Our last king, 80

Whose image even but now appear’d to us,

Was, as you know, by Fortinbras of Norway,

Thereto prick’d on by a most emulate pride,

Dared to the combat; in which our valiant Hamlet—

For so this side of our known world esteem’d him— 85

Did slay this Fortinbras; who by a seal’d compact,

Well ratified by law and heraldry,

Did forfeit, with his life, all those his lands

Which he stood seized of, to the conqueror;

Against the which a moiety competent 90

Was gaged by our king; which had return’d

To the inheritance of Fortinbras,

Had he been vanquisher; as, by the same covenant

And carriage of the article design’d,

His fell to Hamlet. Now, sir, young Fortinbras, 95

Of unimproved mettle hot and full,

Hath in the skirts of Norway here and there

Shark’d up a list of lawless resolutes,

For food and diet, to some enterprise

That hath a stomach in’t; which is no other— 100

As it doth well appear unto our state—

But to recover of us, by strong hand

And terms compulsative, those foresaid lands

So by his father lost; and this, I take it,

Is the main motive of our preparations, 105

-32-

第一幕 第一景

我們這警衛的緣故，以及到處

急匆匆、紛忙動亂的根本所以然。

剖 那 陀我想該是為這個，沒其他的原因；

這就前後合了拍，21 那兆凶的形相，

甲胄披着身，穿過我們的崗哨，

這麼像先王，原來跟戰事有關。

霍 瑞 旭這真是攪擾人心眼的一粒塵埃。

從前在共和羅馬鼎盛的首都，22

在顯赫的愷撒大將遇害前不久，

墳墓盡走空，死屍裹着入殮衣，

到羅馬街頭去唧唧啾啾地亂叫；23

星子拖着火焰尾，露珠裏含血水，

太陽變慘白；24 還有那水上的冰輪，

奈潑鈞的萬頃海疆要聽它揮運，

晦蝕得黯淡無光，像世界末日屆；25

而大劫臨頭、災殃下降的朕兆，——

如前驅使者們總是先命運而來，

禍事將至時必有開場的楔子，——

天公和地母都已經上下一起來，

把它們向宗邦和萬民 26 作過昭示。

[ 鬼魂重上。

莫做聲，看啊 ! 看那邊，它又來了 !

我中魔也要面對 27 它。站住，幻象 !

你要是能發出聲音，會通達言語， [ 鬼張臂。]

就對我說話：

要是有什麼好事可以去辦了，

20

-33-

ACT I SCENE I

The source of this our watch, and the chief head

Of this post-haste and romage in the land.

Ber. I think it be no other but e’en so.

Well may it sort, that this portentous figure

Comes armed through our watch, so like the king 110

That was and is the question of these wars.

Hor. A mote it is to trouble the mind’s eye.

In the most high and palmy state of Rome,

A little ere the mightiest Julius fell,

The graves stood tenantless, and the sheeted dead 115

Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets;

As stars with trains of fire and dews of blood,

Disasters in the sun; and the moist star,

Upon whose influence Neptune’s empire stands,

Was sick almost to doomsday with eclipse: 120

And even the like precurse of fierce events,

As harbingers preceding still the fates

And prologue to the omen coming on,

Have heaven and earth together demonstrated

Unto our climatures and countrymen. 125

Re-enter Ghost.

But soft, behold! lo, where it comes again!

I’ll cross it, though it blast me. —Stay, illusion!

If thou hast any sound, or use of voice,

Speak to me;

If there be any good thing to be done, 130

-34-

第一幕 第一景

好叫你安舒，且對我能有榮譽，

就對我說話：

要是你秘密知曉宗邦的命運，

也許我們預先知道了能防避，

啊 ! 你就講；

或者你要是在生前用強取得了

財寶埋藏在地下那一處洞窟裏，

為那個，人家說，你們鬼魂常出現，

[ 雞鳴。]

講出來：站住了，說話 ! 馬帥勒史，

攔住它。

馬帥勒史 我能用戟來斫它不能 ?

霍 瑞 旭斫它，它若不站住。

剖 那 陀 在這裏 !

霍 瑞 旭 在這裏 !

[ 鬼魂下。

馬帥勒史它走了 !

它這般莊嚴威武，我們真不該

這樣表示粗暴，那對它有冒犯；

因為它好比是空氣，刀槍傷不得，

把我們的空斫化成可笑的傷害。

剖 那 陀它正要說話那時分，公雞啼了。

霍 瑞 旭它就像個有罪的犯人一般，

聽到可怕的召喚而一驚。我聽說

公雞，它是替早晨報曉的號角手，

一陣陣啼響它高亢峻峭的喉嚨，

-35-

ACT I SCENE I

That may to thee do ease and grace to me,

Speak to me;

If thou art privy to thy country’s fate,

Which, happily, foreknowing may avoid,

O, speak! 135

Or if thou hast uphoarded in thy life

Extorted treasure in the womb of earth,

For which, they say, you spirits oft walk in death,

[The cock crows.

Speak of it; stay, and speak! —Stop it, Marcellus.

Mar. Shall I strike at it with my partisan? 140

Hor. Do, if it will not stand.

Ber. ’Tis here!

Hor. ’Tis here!

Mar. ’Tis gone! [Exit Ghost.

We do it wrong, being so majestical,

To offer it the show of violence;

For it is, as the air, invulnerable, 145

And our vain blows malicious mockery.

Ber. It was about to speak, when the cock crew.

Hor. And then it started like a guilty thing

Upon a fearful summons. I have heard,

The cock, that is the trumpet to the morn, 150

Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat

-36-

第一幕 第一景

把白日的神靈喚醒；一經它警告

不論在海裏 28 火裏，在地下或空中，

每一個游靈野魅便自會慌忙

趕回它的本界；剛才所見的東西

便可以證明這句話說得不假。

馬帥勒史公雞一啼它就消隱得不見了。

有人說每當慶祝我們的救主

耶穌誕辰時，在節前一些日子裏，

這報曉的良禽徹夜通宵叫不休；

那時節，他們說，沒有鬼怪敢出現；

那些個夜晚保康寧；惡星宿不傷害，

妖仙不迷人，巫婆使不了法術，

那時節真是那樣祥和又聖潔。

霍 瑞 旭我這麼聽說過，也有幾分信為真。

但看啊，晨曦披着赭紅的一口鐘，

在那高高的東山頭踩着露水走；

我們這警衛散了吧；你們若同意，

讓我們把今天夜晚所見的東西

告訴少罕秣萊德；29 憑我的性命，

這幽靈，對我們啞口，會對他言語。

你們可贊成我們把這事對他說，

認為情意不可少，責任應當盡 ?30

馬帥勒史就這麼辦，我切願；我知道這早上

我們將在哪裏最方便找到他。

[ 同下。

-37-

ACT I SCENE I

Awake the god of day, and at his warning,

Whether in sea or fire, in earth or air,

The extravagant and erring spirit hies

To his confine; and of the truth herein 155

This present object made probation.

Mar. It faded on the crowing of the cock.

Some say that ever ’gainst that season comes

Wherein our Saviour’s birth is celebrated,

The bird of dawning singeth all night long; 160

And then, they say, no spirit dare stir abroad,

The nights are wholesome, then no planets strike,

No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to charm,

So hallow’d and so gracious is the time.

Hor. So have I heard, and do in part believe it. 165

But look, the Morn, in russet mantle clad,

Walks o’er the dew of yon high eastern hill.

Break we our watch up; and by my advice,

Let us impart what we have seen to-night

Unto young Hamlet; for, upon my life, 170

This spirit, dumb to us, will speak to him.

Do you consent we shall acquaint him with it,

As needful in our loves, fitting our duty?

Mar. Let’s do’t, I pray; and I this morning know

Where we shall find him most conveniently. [Exeunt. 175

-38-

第一幕 第二景

第 二 景

[ 宮堡內一殿堂 ]

[ 號角齊鳴。國王，王后，罕秣萊德，朴羅紐司，賚候底

施，伏爾曼特，考耐列歐斯，眾貴人及侍從等上。

國 王雖然對親愛的王兄罕秣萊德

下世去記憶猶新，我們正該當

滿心存悲痛，全王國上下如一人，

深鎖着愁眉，蹙一片廣大的哀容，

但周詳的思慮兀自跟感情作戰，

於是我們以適度的悲傷想念他，

同時也沒有遺忘掉我們自己。

所以我們仿佛以殘敗的歡欣，——

好比一隻眼含着笑，一隻在流淚，

喪禮中有歡樂，喜慶時又唱悼歌，

使欣喜和悲苦彼此銖兩相稱——

將我們往日的嫂氏，如今的王后，

我們這勇武的宗邦的襲位王嫠，*

娶為德配；我們在這件事情上

並沒有排除諸位的高見，且多承

自動來贊助：對列公，我們要致謝。

現在來講小福丁勃拉思，這件事

各位都知道，他小覷我們的聲威，

或者認為親愛的先兄去世後，

我們這邦國便變得散亂不成形，

*譯文在這裡改變了原文次序。

-39-

ACT I SCENE II

SCENE II. A room of state in the Castle.

Flourish. Enter the KING, QUEEN, HAMLET, POLONIUS, LAERTES, VOLTIMAND,

CORNELIUS, Lords, and Attendants.

King. Though yet of Hamlet our dear brother’s death

The memory be green, and that it us befitted

To bear our hearts in grief and our whole kingdom

To be contracted in one brow of woe,

Yet so far hath discretion fought with nature 5

That we with wisest sorrow think on him,

Together with remembrance of ourselves.

Therefore our sometime sister, now our queen,

The imperial jointress of this warlike state,

Have we, as ’twere with a defeated joy,— 10

With one auspicious and one dropping eye,

With mirth in funeral and with dirge in marriage,

In equal scale weighing delight and dole,—

Taken to wife; nor have we herein barr’d

Your better wisdoms, which have freely gone 15

With this affair along. For all, our thanks.

Now follows, that you know, young Fortinbras,

Holding a weak supposal of our worth,

Or thinking by our late dear brother’s death

Our state to be disjoint and out of frame, 20

-40-

第一幕 第二景

加上他自以為有利可圖的妄想，

他就不斷送文書前來相薅惱，

一意要我們放棄他父親的邦土，

那失地歸我們英勇的王兄所奄有，

全經受法律保障。關於他，到這裏。

現在來談我們自己和這次會議。

事情是這樣：我們備好了一封書，

給小福丁勃拉思的叔父挪威王，

他衰病纏身，臥床不起，不知道

他侄兒的謀劃，請他把他那侄兒

進一步的行動加以制止；為的是

那招兵募眾，聚草征糧，31 全部由

他治下的臣民負擔；我特此派你，

考耐列歐斯，還有你，伏爾砥曼特，

作專使，送這封文書給挪威老王，

可是我授與你們對彼邦君主

相應的權限，不得任意超越了

這些指示所明白規定的範圍。

再見，望即速去奉命，以表忠誠。

考耐列歐斯

伏爾砥曼特這使命，一切事，我們都忠心赤膽。

國 王

我們也深信無疑：祝兩位順遂。

[ 伏爾砥曼特與考耐列歐斯同下。

現在，賚候底施，你 32 可有什麼事 ?33

你曾說有請求；要怎樣，賚候底施 ?

你不會對丹麥當今請求得有理，

-41-

ACT I SCENE II

Colleagued with this dream of his advantage,

He hath not fail’d to pester us with message,

Importing the surrender of those lands

Lost by his father, with all bonds of law,

To our most valiant brother. So much for him. 25

Now for ourself, and for this time of meeting;

Thus much the business is; we have here writ

To Norway, uncle of young Fortinbras,—

Who, impotent and bed-rid, scarcely hears

Of this his nephew’s purpose,—to suppress 30

His further gait herein; in that the levies,

The lists and full proportions, are all made

Out of his subject; and we here dispatch

You, good Cornelius, and you, Voltimand,

For bearers of this greeting to old Norway, 35

Giving to you no further personal power

To business with the king more than the scope

Of these dilated articles allow.

Farewell, and let your haste commend your duty.

Cor. Vol.

In that and all things will we show our duty. 40

King. We doubt it nothing; heartily farewell.—

[Exeunt Voltimand and Cornelius. And now, Laertes, what’s the news with you?

You told us of some suit; what is’t, Laertes?

You cannot speak of reason to the Dane,

-42-

第一幕 第二景

而將話白說；什麼事，賚候底施，

你有所要求，我不會給你滿足 ?

頭腦 34 不會跟心兒更加相一致，

這只手不會跟這張嘴起到作用，

比較丹麥的當今對於你父親。

你有何要求，賚候底施 ?

賚候底施 敬畏的吾主，

我想請求恩准能回到法蘭西；

雖然我心願從那裏返歸丹麥，

在您的登極大典時盡我的誠敬，

但如今，我須得承認，那名份已盡，

我又想念起，願意再回法蘭西，

所以要懇求恩准重返那裏去。

國 王你父親允許嗎 ? 朴羅紐司怎樣說 ?

朴羅紐司他已經，吾主，煞費精神地向我

求得了我遲遲的允許，最後終於

對他那心願我蓋上難能的同意：

我請求御駕，就賜准他離開去吧。

國 王善用你的時光，賚候底施；你盡有

時間，揮灑你的才藝，使用它就是。35

但現在，我侄兒罕秣萊德，我的兒，——

罕秣萊德 [ 旁白 ] 36 比親戚過了頭，要說親人還不夠。37

國 王怎麼陰雲還籠罩在你頭頂上 ?

罕秣萊德並不，大王；驕陽如湯潑面，油灌耳。38

王 后好罕秣萊德，去掉你黑夜似的陰沉，

面對着歡和來 對丹麥的當今。

-43-

ACT I SCENE II

And lose your voice; what wouldst thou beg, Laertes, 45

That shall not be my offer, not thy asking?

The head is not more native to the heart,

The hand more instrumental to the mouth,

Than is the throne of Denmark to thy father.

What wouldst thou have, Laertes?

Laer. Dread my lord, 50

Your leave and favour to return to France,

From whence though willingly I came to Denmark,

To show my duty in your coronation,

Yet now, I must confess, that duty done,

My thoughts and wishes bend again toward France 55

And bow them to your gracious leave and pardon.

King. Have you your father’s leave?— What says Polonius?

Pol. He hath, my lord, wrung from me my slow leave

By laboursome petition, and at last

Upon his will I seal’d my hard consent; 60

I do beseech you, give him leave to go.

King. Take thy fair hour, Laertes; time be thine,

And thy best graces spend it at thy will!—

But now, my cousin Hamlet, and my son,—

Ham. [Aside] A little more than kin, and less than kind. 65

King. How is it that the clouds still hang on you?

Ham. Not so, my lord; I am too much i’ the sun.

Queen. Good Hamlet, cast thy nighted colour off,

And let thine eye look like a friend on Denmark.

-44-

第一幕 第二景

切莫老是這麼樣低垂了眼瞼，

想在九泉下找尋你高貴的父親：

你知道這事很平常；有生命的人

都得要死亡，從生命轉入永恆。

罕秣萊德不錯，母親，很平常。39

王 后 假使很平常，

為什麼你看來好像那麼樣特殊 ?

罕秣萊德好像 ! 不對，的確是；我不懂什麼叫

“好像”。不光我這件黑外套，好母親，

也不光這身遵禮守制的黑孝衣，

也不光這喘息頻頻的長噓短歎，

不，也不僅這眼裏的汩汩長流，

也不僅面目間沮喪黯淡的神色，

和一切形相，表情，40 悲傷的外觀，

能真正表白我；這些果真是“好像”，

因為它們是一個人表演的姿態：

但在我心中有無法表演的哀痛；

這些都只是悲哀的服飾和衣裳。

國 王對你父親這麼樣居喪而盡孝，

罕秣萊德，顯示你天性可愛贊；

但須知你父親也曾喪失過父親，

那父親又曾喪失過他的；未死者

理應謹守着孝道，為哀悼而悲痛

一個時期；但是去堅持而不捨，

固執地傷痛得無休無止，卻是種

不孝的頑固行徑，沒男兒氣概：

-45-

ACT I SCENE II

Do not for ever with thy vailed lids 70

Seek for thy noble father in the dust.

Thou know’st ’tis common; all that lives must die,

Passing through nature to eternity.

Ham. Ay, madam, it is common.

Queen. If it be,

Why seems it so particular with thee? 75

Ham. Seems, madam? nay, it is; I know not seems.

’Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother,

Nor customary suits of solemn black,

Nor windy suspiration of forced breath,

No, nor the fruitful river in the eye, 80

Nor the dejected haviour of the visage,

Together with all forms, modes, shows of grief,

That can denote me truly; these indeed seem,

For they are actions that a man might play;

But I have that within which passeth show; 85

These, but the trappings and the suits of woe.

King. ’Tis sweet and commendable in your nature, Hamlet,

To give these mourning duties to your father;

But, you must know, your father lost a father;

That father lost, lost his; and the survivor bound 90

In filial obligation for some term

To do obsequious sorrow; but to persever

In obstinate condolement is a course

Of impious stubbornness; ’tis unmanly grief ;

-46-

第一幕 第二景

那顯示一個違背天心的意志，

心胸尚未經磨礪，情志太浮躁，

智慮過於簡單，沒經受過修養。

因為我們知道那勢有所必至，

以及理有所固然的尋常事故，

為什麼我們要任性使氣地對抗，

牢記在心頭 ? 嘿！這觸犯了上天，

觸犯了死者，觸犯了造化的法則，

對理性極荒謬，揆情度理父親死

乃是尋常事，它從這世上第一回

人亡故直到今朝有人死總在叫，

“這定得如此。”我們切望你拋棄

這種無益的悲傷，將我當作

你的父親；因為，讓舉世都知悉，

你是我們王位最直接的 41 繼承人；

最熱情的父親愛他兒子有多麼

宏隆，42 我對你的寶愛比起他來

絕不會有分毫遜色。至於你要想

負笈回到威登堡 43 去繼續求學，

那對我門的願望可完全相反；

極願你，改變了心意，在這裏留下，

在我們和煦的目光眷顧下，溫慰中，

當我們的重臣，侄兒，當今的世子。

王 后別讓你母親白懇求，罕秣萊德；

望你跟我們待下來；莫去威登堡。

罕秣萊德我儘量聽從你的話就是，母親。

-47-

ACT I SCENE II

It shows a will most incorrect to heaven, 95

A heart unfortified, a mind impatient,

An understanding simple and unschool’d;

For what we know must be and is as common

As any the most vulgar thing to sense,

Why should we in our peevish opposition 100

Take it to heart? Fie! ’tis a fault to Heaven,

A fault against the dead, a fault to Nature,

To Reason most absurd, whose common theme

Is death of fathers, and who still hath cried,

From the first corse till he that died to-day, 105

‘This must be so.’ We pray you, throw to earth

This unprevailing woe, and think of us

As of a father; for let the world take note,

You are the most immediate to our throne,

And with no less nobility of love 110

Than that which dearest father bears his son,

Do I impart toward you. For your intent

In going back to school in Wittenberg,

It is most retrograde to our desire;

And we beseech you, bend you to remain 115

Here, in the cheer and comfort of our eye,

Our chiefest courtier, cousin, and our son.

Queen. Let not thy mother lose her prayers, Hamlet;

I pray thee, stay with us; go not to Wittenberg.

Ham. I shall in all my best obey you, madam. 120

-48-

第一幕 第二景

國 王哎也，這是個親和、美好的回答：

在丹麥跟我們一個樣。來吧，賢妻；

罕秣萊德這一下允諾，和藹而

語出衷腸，對着我的心在微笑；

為表示祝賀，今天丹麥王每一觴

歡飲 44 都要有大炮向雲天報響，

天上將遍傳地上君王的暢飲，

一聲聲應和着地上的宏雷。去來。

[ 號角齊鳴。除罕秣萊德外俱下。

罕秣萊德啊，但願這太凝固的肉體

會融化，消解，稀釋成一滴露水；

但願永恆的主宰沒有制定過

禁止人自戮的戒律！上帝啊！上帝！

這人間一切的常行慣例對於我

顯得多可厭，陳腐，乏味和無聊！

呸呸！啊，這是個蕪穢的荒園，

叢生着野草；到處是藜蒿與荊蓁，

塞地幔天。竟到這樣的地步！

纔死了兩個月！不，還不到兩月：

恁英明一位君主；比起這個來，

猶如太陽神比妖仙；45 他對我母親

這麼樣親愛，簡直不容許天風

吹打上她的臉龐。天公與地母！

定要我回想嗎？哎也，她偎依着他，

仿佛食進得越多，越發加大了

胃口；可是，僅僅在一個月之內，

-49-

ACT I SCENE II

King. Why, ’tis a loving and a fair reply;

Be as ourself in Denmark.—Madam, come;

This gentle and unforced accord of Hamlet

Sits smiling to my heart; in grace whereof,

No jocund health that Denmark drinks to-day, 125

But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell,

And the king’s rouse the heavens shall bruit again,

Re-speaking earthly thunder. —Come away.[Flourish. Exeunt all but Hamlet.

Ham. O, that this too too solid flesh would melt

Thaw, and resolve itself into a dew! 130

Or that the Everlasting had not fix’d

His canon ’gainst self-slaughter! O God! O God!

How weary, stale, flat and unprofitable

Seem to me all the uses of this world!

Fie on’t! O fie! ’tis an unweeded garden 135

That grows to seed; things rank and gross in nature

Possess it merely. That it should come to this!

But two months dead! nay, not so much, not two;

So excellent a king; that was, to this,

Hyperion to a satyr; so loving to my mother, 140

That he might not beteem the winds of heaven

Visit her face too roughly. Heaven and earth!

Must I remember? why, she would hang on him,

As if increase of appetite had grown

By what it fed on: and yet, within a month,— 145

-50-

第一幕 第二景

莫讓我想起——“脆弱”，你的名字叫女人！

短短一個月，她和那荷琵 46 一個樣，

涕淚交橫，跟着我父親去送葬

穿的鞋還沒有穿舊，她呀，就是她——

上帝啊！一頭全沒有理性的畜生

也會哀悼得長久些——跟叔父成了婚，

我父親的兄弟，但毫不跟他相像，

正如我不像赫勾理斯：47 一個月之內，

不等她佯悲假痛的眼淚停止流，

不等她哭痛的眼睛消退紅腫，

她就結了婚。啊，慌忙得好棘手，

迅捷地匆匆引薦於淫亂的牀褥！

這不是好事，也決不會有好結果：

可是，寧肯心碎吧，我必須住口。

[ 霍瑞旭，馬帥勒史與剖那陀上。

霍 瑞 旭祝殿下康泰！

罕秣萊德 見到你 48 我很高興。

霍瑞旭，——要是不然，我忘記了自己。

霍 瑞 旭正是，殿下，永遠是您可憐的忠僕。

罕秣萊德好朋友，兄台；我跟你換那個稱呼。49

什麼事使你離開了威登堡，霍瑞旭？

可是馬帥勒史？

馬帥勒史親愛的殿下，——

罕秣萊德見到你我很高興。 [ 向剖那陀 ] 晚上好，足下。——

可是你當真為什麼離開威登堡？

-51-

ACT I SCENE II

Let me not think on’t—Frailty, thy name is woman!—

A little month! or ere those shoes were old

With which she follow’d my poor father’s body,

Like Niobe, all tears;—why she, even she,—

O God! a beast, that wants discourse of reason, 150

Would have mourn’d longer,—married with my uncle,

My father’s brother, but no more like my father

Than I to Hercules. Within a month?

Ere yet the salt of most unrighteous tears

Had left the flushing in her galled eyes, 155

She married. Oh, most wicked speed, to post

With such dexterity to incestuous sheets!

It is not, nor it cannot come to good;—

But break, my heart, for I must hold my tongue!Enter HORATIO, MARCELLUS, and BERNARDO.

Hor. Hail to your lordship!

Ham. I am glad to see you well; 160

Horatio,—or I do forget myself.

Hor. The same, my lord, and your poor servant ever.

Ham. Sir, my good friend; I’ll change that name with you;

And what make you from Wittenberg, Horatio?—

Marcellus? 165

Mar. My good lord,—

Ham. I am very glad to see you.—[To Ber.] Good even,

sir.—

But what, in faith, make you from Wittenberg?

-52-

第一幕 第二景

霍 瑞 旭是我這浪蕩的習性，親愛的殿下。

罕秣萊德我不願聽你的仇家這麼說你，

也不能讓你這般打擊我這耳朵，

要它相信你對你自己這麼樣

詆毀；我知道你不是懶散的浪子。

可是你到埃爾辛諾來做什麼？

你離開之前我們要教會你酣飲。

霍 瑞 旭殿下，我來參加您父王的喪禮。

罕秣萊德我請你，莫對我這般嘲笑，老同學，

我想你來參加我母親的婚禮。

霍 瑞 旭當真，殿下，這事緊跟着這麼近。

罕秣萊德省儉，省儉，霍瑞旭！辦喪事的烤肉

多下來就做了喜慶筵席上的冷炙。

我寧願在天上碰到我痛恨的 50 仇敵，

也不願見到那樣的一天，霍瑞旭。

我的父親，我恍如看到了我父親。

霍 瑞 旭啊，在哪裏，殿下？

罕秣萊德 在我的心眼裏，

霍瑞旭。

霍 瑞 旭 我見過——一次；51 他是位明君。

罕秣萊德他是個大丈夫，就他整個人來說，

我再也看不見第二個這樣的人。

霍 瑞 旭殿下，我想我昨天夜裏見到他。

罕秣萊德見到？誰？

霍 瑞 旭見到殿下的父王。

罕秣萊德 見到我父王？

-53-

ACT I SCENE II

Hor. A truant disposition, good my lord.

Ham. I would not hear your enemy say so, 170

Nor shall you do mine ear that violence,

To make it truster of your own report

Against yourself; I know you are no truant.

But what is your affair in Elsinore?

We’ll teach you to drink deep ere you depart. 175

Hor. My lord, I came to see your father’s funeral.

Ham. I pray thee, do not mock me, fellow-student;

I think it was to see my mother’s wedding.

Hor. Indeed, my lord, it follow’d hard upon.

Ham. Thrift, thrift, Horatio! the funeral baked-meats 180

Did coldly furnish forth the marriage tables.

Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven

Or ever I had seen that day, Horatio!

My father,—methinks I see my father.

Hor. O where, my lord?

Ham. In my mind’s eye, Horatio. 185

Hor. I saw him once; he was a goodly king.

Ham. He was a man, take him for all in all,

I shall not look upon his like again.

Hor. My lord, I think I saw him yesternight.

Ham. Saw? who? 190

Hor. My lord, the King your father.

Ham. The king my father!

-54-

第一幕 第二景

霍 瑞 旭請暫時按捺一下子，莫要太驚奇，

且注意聽我來開陳，待我把這件

怪事對您講，這兩位士子可以

替我作見證。

罕秣萊德 上帝捨仁慈，讓我聽。

霍 瑞 旭這兩位士子，馬帥勒史和剖那陀，

一連兩個夜晚在他們警衛時，

在宵深夜裏、死一般冥寂 52 之中，

他們碰上了。先王般的一個形象，

從頭到腳，全副的披掛簇嶄齊，

在他們面前現形，用莊嚴的步伐

緩慢而威靈地走過他們：他三回

走過他們驚駭得欲絕的眼前，

跟他們相差不到他一權杖 53 之隔；

他們害怕得幾乎化成了肉凍，54

站着像啞巴，不敢對他去開腔。

他們把這事惴悚悚秘密告訴我；

第三夜我和他們一同去守衛；

在那裏，正如他們所說的，時間

也對，模樣也對，每句話都證實，

那鬼魂又來了。我認識殿下的父王；

這兩隻手不能更像。

罕秣萊德 這是在哪裏？

馬帥勒史殿下，在我們警衛的那座高壇上。

罕秣萊德你沒有跟它說話嗎？

霍 瑞 旭 殿下，我說過；

-55-

ACT I SCENE II

Hor. Season your admiration for awhile

With an attent ear, till I may deliver,

Upon the witness of these gentlemen,

This marvel to you.

Ham. For God’s love, let me hear. 195

Hor. Two nights together had these gentlemen,

Marcellus and Bernardo, on their watch,

In the dead vast and middle of the night,

Been thus encounter’d. A figure like your father,

Armed at point exactly, cap-a-pe, 200

Appears before them, and with solemn march

Goes slow and stately by them; thrice he walk’d

By their oppress’d and fear-surprised eyes,

Within his truncheon’s length; whilst they, distill’d

Almost to jelly with the act of fear, 205

Stand dumb, and speak not to him. This to me

In dreadful secrecy impart they did;

And I with them the third night kept the watch;

Where, as they had deliver’d, both in time,

Form of the thing, each word made true and good, 210

The apparition comes. I knew your father;

These hands are not more like.

Ham. But where was this?

Mar. My lord, upon the platform where we watch’d.

Ham. Did you not speak to it?

Hor. My lord, I did,

-56-

第一幕 第二景

可是它不答話；不過有一次，我想，

它舉起頭來仿佛將有所動作，

好像正待開腔要說話；但正當

那時候，報曉的公雞引吭高鳴，

聽到那聲音它慌忙退縮消隱掉，

跟着就不再看見了。

罕秣萊德 這真好奇怪。

霍 瑞 旭告尊敬的殿下，這事千真萬確；

我們都認為我們的責任攸關，

要讓您知道這件事。

罕秣萊德當真，當真，列位，但這事困擾我。

你們今晚還警衛嗎？

馬帥勒史

剖 那 陀 警衛的，殿下。

罕秣萊德披掛着，你們說？

馬帥勒史

剖 那 陀 披掛着，殿下。

罕秣萊德 從頭

直到腳？

馬帥勒史

剖 那 陀 殿下，披掛得從頭直到腳。

罕秣萊德那麼，你們不曾見到他的臉？

霍 瑞 旭見到的，殿下；他把護面甲 55 推到了

上邊去。

罕秣萊德 怎麼！他可是蹙着眉頭嗎？

霍 瑞 旭那臉容要說發怒，不如說在悲傷。

-57-

ACT I SCENE II

But answer made it none: yet once methought 215

It lifted up it head and did address

Itself to motion, like as it would speak;

But even then the morning cock crew loud,

And at the sound it shrunk in haste away

And vanish’d from our sight.

Ham. ’Tis very strange. 220

Hor. As I do live, my honour’d lord, ’tis true,

And we did think it writ down in our duty

To let you know of it.

Ham. Indeed, indeed, sirs, but this troubles me.

Hold you the watch to-night?

Mar. Ber.

We do, my lord. 225

Ham. Arm’d, say you?

Mar. Ber.

Arm’d, my lord.

Ham. From top to toe?

Mar. Ber.

My lord, from head to foot.

Ham. Then saw you not his face?

Hor. O, yes, my lord; he wore his beaver up.

Ham. What, look’d he frowningly? 230

Hor. A countenance more in sorrow than in anger.

-58-

第一幕 第二景

罕秣萊德蒼白還是通紅？

霍 瑞 旭不紅，很蒼白。

罕秣萊德 眼睛盯住了你們？

霍 瑞 旭盯得非常緊。

罕秣萊德 但願我在那裏。

霍 瑞 旭你准會大吃一驚。

罕秣萊德多半會，多半會。它待得長久嗎？

霍 瑞 旭一個人用平常的速度可數到一百。

馬帥勒史

剖 那 陀還要久一點，久一點。

霍 瑞 旭我見時只有這麼久。

罕秣萊德 他鬚髯是灰的不？ 56

霍 瑞 旭正如我見到他生前那樣，玄色裏

夾些銀絲。

罕秣萊德 今晚上我要去守夜；

也許它還會出現。

霍 瑞 旭 我保證它會。

罕秣萊德要是它像我高貴的父王那模樣，

即使地獄吼叫着 57 要我莫做聲，

我還是要跟它說話。我懇請列位，

要是你們還沒有把這事跟人說，

讓它依舊保持在你們的沉默裏；

而且今晚上不論將發生什麼事，

請只是心裏有數，嘴上卻莫做聲：

我自會答謝你們的情意。再見了。

就在高壇上，十一二點之間，

-59-

ACT I SCENE II

Ham. Pale, or red?

Hor. Nay, very pale.

Ham. And fix’d his eyes upon you?

Hor. Most constantly.

Ham. I would I had been there.

Hor. It would have much amazed you. 235

Ham. Very like, very like. Stay’d it long?

Hor. While one with moderate haste might tell a hundred.

Mar. Ber.

Longer, longer.

Hor. Not when I saw’t.

Ham. His beard was grizzled? no?

Hor. It was, as I have seen it in his life, 240

A sable silver’d.

Ham. I’ll watch to-night;

Perchance ’twill walk again.

Hor. I warrant it will.

Ham. If it assume my noble father’s person,

I’ll speak to it, though hell itself should gape

And bid me hold my peace. I pray you all, 245

If you have hitherto conceal’d this sight,

Let it be tenable in your silence still,

And whatsoever else shall hap to-night,

Give it an understanding, but no tongue:

I will requite your loves. So fare you well, 250

Upon the platform, ’twixt eleven and twelve,

-60-

第一幕 第三景

我會來看你們。

三 人 願對殿下盡忠。

罕秣萊德“盡愛”，我也對你們要這樣。再會。

[ 除罕秣萊德外俱下。

我父親的亡靈披掛着！事情不大好；

我懷疑有甚黑勾當；願夜晚快來！

靜下吧，靈魂兒，直到那時：即使

大地想遮蓋住，壞事自有千人知。 [ 下。

第 三 景 58

[ 朴羅紐司家中一齋堂 ]

[ 賚候底施與莪斐麗亞上。

賚候底施我的行李已經送上船；再見吧：

還有，妹子，遇到有好風相惠時，

而且傳遞也方便，可不要好睡，

讓我聽到你音訊。

莪斐麗亞 你不信那個嗎？

賚候底施關於罕秣萊德，他對你耍殷勤，

把它當趨鶩時尚，調情的奇想，59

青春發育時期的一朵紫羅蘭，

早開花，早謝，很香甜，可不能經久，

祗供片刻間玩賞的一縷花香，

祗此而無他。

莪斐麗亞 祗是這樣嗎？

賚候底施 正是的，

因為人身體成長，不光是筋肉

-61-

ACT I SCENE III

I’ll visit you.

All. Our duty to your honour.

Ham. Your loves, as mine to you; farewell.

[Exeunt all but Hamlet. My father’s spirit in arms! all is not well;

I doubt some foul play; would the night were come! 255

Till then sit still, my soul; foul deeds will rise,

Though all the earth o’erwhelm them, to men’s eyes. [Exit.

SCENE III. A room in Polonius’s house.

Enter LAERTES and OPHELIA.

Laer. My necessaries are embark’d; farewell;

And, sister, as the winds give benefit

And convoy is assistant, do not sleep,

But let me hear from you.

Oph. Do you doubt that?

Laer. For Hamlet, and the trifling of his favour, 5

Hold it a fashion, and a toy in blood,

A violet in the youth of primy nature,

Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting,

The perfume and suppliance of a minute;

No more.

Oph. No more but so?

Laer. Think it no more; 10

For nature crescent does not grow alone

-62-

第一幕 第三景

和軀幹生發；而當這神殿 60 擴張時，

心志和神魂所祈求的內心供奉，61

也跟着增長。他現在也許愛你，

現在還沒有骯髒和欺騙玷污

他清純的意向：可是，你得要戒懼，

考慮到地位，他不能自己作主 ;

因為他要受他自己身份的限制：

他不能像無足輕重的人那樣，

自己去定取，為的是他選得恰當

與否決定着全國的安危和興廢；

他身居邦國之首，他妃子的征選

自應先得到邦國的贊成和聽從，

經受到約束。那麼，他若說他愛你，

你該使用聰明去那般聽信他，

要他由地位規定他採取的行動

能履行他所說的話；而這可不出

丹麥宗邦整個都贊同的限度外。

然後要衡量你那片貞潔將遭受

什麼樣損失，你若太信他的歌聲，

或是把真心丟給他，漫無羈勒的

強求和硬要會打開你童貞的寶藏。

要戒懼，莪斐麗亞，要戒懼，親妹子，

你要待在你真正的意向後邊，

在他情欲的射程與危險之外。

那翼翼小心的姑娘已經夠放浪，

要是她面對着月亮把芳容暴露；

-63-

ACT I SCENE III

In thews and bulk; but, as this temple waxes,

The inward service of the mind and soul

Grows wide withal. Perhaps he loves you now;

And now no soil nor cautel doth besmirch 15

The virtue of his will; but, you must fear,

His greatness weigh’d, his will is not his own;

For he himself is subject to his birth:

He may not, as unvalued persons do,

Carve for himself, for on his choice depends 20

The safety and health of this whole state,

And therefore must his choice be circumscribed

Unto the voice and yielding of that body

Whereof he is the head. Then if he says he loves you,

It fits your wisdom so far to believe it 25

As he in his particular act and place

May give his saying deed; which is no further

Than the main voice of Denmark goes withal.

Then weigh what loss your honor may sustain,

If with too credent ear you list his songs, 30

Or lose your heart, or your chaste treasure open

To his unmaster’d importunity.

Fear it, Ophelia, fear it, my dear sister,

And keep you in the rear of your affection,

Out of the shot and danger of desire. 35

The chariest maid is prodigal enough,

If she unmask her beauty to the moon;

-64-

第一幕 第三景

玉潔冰清還難逃誹謗的打擊；

往往在嫩蕊含苞未放的時節，

毛蟲就已把陽春的嬌兒咬傷，

當青春對旭照，在朝露泫泫之際，

惡毒的風吹雨打最容易摧折它。

所以要小心；最安全莫過於戒懼：

沒有人在旁，青春尚且會自戕。62

莪斐麗亞我要保持着這篇很好的教訓，63

要它守衛我的心。可是好哥哥，

請你莫像那不端的牧師般，指點

我登天，去走荊棘塞途的陡峭路，

自己卻像個浮腫、潑賴的 64 浪蕩子，

只顧走逍遙嬉耍的蓮馨花之道，

不管他自己的諄勸。

賚候底施 莫替我擔憂。

我耽擱得太久：65 父親可又來了。

[ 朴羅紐司上。

雙重的祝福自會有再度的天恩；

湊巧的機緣笑對這第二回告別。

朴羅紐司你還在這裏，賚候底施！真羞人，

上船，上船！風守在帆篷肩胛上

大家在等你。就這麼，我為你祝福！

還有這幾句教訓你要去銘記

在心頭。想到什麼不要就說出來，66

也不要亂想起什麼就把事情做。

-65-

ACT I SCENE III

Virtue itself ’scapes not calumnious strokes;

The canker galls the infants of the spring

Too oft before their buttons be disclosed, 40

And in the morn and liquid dew of youth

Contagious blastments are most imminent.

Be wary then; best safety lies in fear;

Youth to itself rebels, though none else near.

Oph. I shall the effect of this good lesson keep, 45

As watchman to my heart. But, good my brother,

Do not, as some ungracious pastors do,

Show me the steep and thorny way to heaven,

Whilst, like a puff ’d and reckless libertine,

Himself the primrose path of dalliance treads 50

And recks not his own rede.

Laer. O, fear me not.

I stay too long; but here my father comes.

Enter POLONIUS.

A double blessing is a double grace;

Occasion smiles upon a second leave.

Pol. Yet here, Laertes! Aboard, aboard, for shame! 55

The wind sits in the shoulder of your sail,

And you are stay’d for. There; my blessing with thee!

And these few precepts in thy memory

[Laying his hand on Laertes’s head. Look thou character. Give thy thoughts no tongue,

Nor any unproportion’d thought his act. 60

-66-

第一幕 第三景

待人要親切不拘禮，可不得褻狎；

舊有的朋友，交情曾經考驗過，

用鋼箍將他們牢牢扣上你靈魂；

但莫把每個新結的相識當知交，

逢人便款待，手掌起老繭。67 要當心

勿跟人輕易起爭吵；但一開了端，

便要堅持，使對方得當心對待你。

多多聽人家說話，少對人開言；

多接受意見，68 自己的判斷要保留。

衣服講究得盡你的錢包能負擔，

但不要花費富俏；要貴重，莫浮誇；

一個人的衣着往往標明他品性，

他們在法國，身份貴地位高的人

特別在那上頭最是講究，最華貴

既不要告貸，也不要借錢給人，

借給人往往丟了錢也丟了朋友，

而向人借貸會挫鈍節約的快口。

這句話高過一切：對自己要真實，

然後正好比黑夜跟着白晝來，

你就不可能對任何旁人不真實。

再會：願我這番話銘記在你心中。69

賚候底施父親在上，兒子謹此拜別了。

朴羅紐司時間在召喚你；去吧，僕夫們等着。

賚候底施再會了，莪斐麗亞；要好好記住

我對你說的話。

莪斐麗亞 我把它鎖在記憶裏，

-67-

ACT I SCENE III

Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar.

The friends thou hast, and their adoption tried,

Grapple them to thy soul with hoops of steel,

But do not dull thy palm with entertainment

Of each new-hatch’d, unfledged comrade. Beware 65

Of entrance to a quarrel; but, being in,

Bear’t that th’ opposed may beware of thee.

Give every man thine ear, but few thy voice;

Take each man’s censure, but reserve thy judgment.

Costly thy habit as thy purse can buy, 70

But not express’d in fancy; rich, not gaudy;

For the apparel oft proclaims the man;

And they in France of the best rank and station

Are most select and generous, chief in that.

Neither a borrower nor a lender be; 75

For loan oft loses both itself and friend,

And borrowing dulls the edge of husbandry.

This above all: to thine own self be true,

And it must follow, as the night the day,

Thou canst not then be false to any man. 80

Farewell; my blessing season this in thee!

Laer. Most humbly do I take my leave, my lord.

Pol. The time invites you; go, your servants tend.

Laer. Farewell, Ophelia, and remember well

What I have said to you.

Oph. ’Tis in my memory lock’d, 85

-68-

第一幕 第三景

就由你自己保管着那柄鑰匙。70

賚候底施再會。 [ 下。

朴羅紐司他對你說了些什麼話，莪斐麗亞？

莪斐麗亞回父親，是有關罕秣萊德殿下的。

朴羅紐司憑聖處女，倒想得很不錯：

我聽說他近來常把私下的時間

和你一起過，而且你自己也總是

肯聽他的話，開懷爽快得不得了。

要果真這樣，——人家這樣跟我說，

而那是勸我要當心，——我得告訴你，

你太不懂得你自己該怎樣，才同

做我的女兒和你的清名能相稱。

你們之間怎麼樣？對我說真話。

莪斐麗亞他近來，爸爸，好多次對我獻出了

他的愛情來。

朴羅紐司愛情！呸！你說話真像個傻丫頭，

全沒有經歷過這樣危險的情勢。

你相信他的獻出嗎，如你所說的？

莪斐麗亞我可不知道，爸爸，該怎樣想法。

朴羅紐司我來教你吧：把你自己當娃娃，

你竟把這些獻出當真正的付款，

它們可不是紋銀。顯出你自己

多值些錢吧；否則——且不叫這句話

跑傷氣，71 這麼說——你顯出自己是傻瓜。

莪斐麗亞爸爸，他用愛情來殷切懇求我，

態度很光明正大。

-69-

ACT I SCENE III

And you yourself shall keep the key of it.

Laer. Farewell. [Exit.Pol. What is’t, Ophelia, he hath said to you?

Oph. So please you, something touching the Lord Hamlet.

Pol. Marry, well bethought; 90

’Tis told me, he hath very oft of late

Given private time to you, and you yourself

Have of your audience been most free and bounteous;

If it be so—as so ’tis put on me,

And that in way of caution—I must tell you, 95

You do not understand yourself so clearly

As it behoves my daughter and your honour.

What is between you? give me up the truth.

Oph. He hath, my lord, of late made many tenders

Of his affection to me. 100

Pol. Affection! pooh! you speak like a green girl,

Unsifted in such perilous circumstance.

Do you believe his tenders, as you call them?

Oph. I do not know, my lord, what I should think.

Pol. Marry, I’ll teach you; think yourself a baby, 105

That you have ta’en these tenders for true pay,

Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly;

Or—not to crack the wind of the poor phrase,

Running it thus—you’ll tender me a fool.

Oph. My lord, he hath importuned me with love 110

In honourable fashion.

-70-

第一幕 第三景

朴羅紐司是啊，你叫它態度；算了吧，算了吧。

莪斐麗亞而且為使他的話能取信，爸爸，

他對天幾乎設盡了山盟海誓。

朴羅紐司是啊，捕捉傻山鷸 72 的羅網。我知道，

當欲火熏蒸的時候，靈魂會怎樣

教舌頭濫發盟誓；這些發 73 光焰，

女兒，光多於熱，一燒亮就熄滅，

正在答應時，跟正在燒亮時一樣，

你切勿把它們當火。從今往後

要少露你那閨女的聲色于他；

將你的會晤 74 要看得比一聲傳令

去面談更值價。對罕秣萊德殿下，

要信任他到這一步，就是他年紀

還輕，他可以行動自由的限度

比你大得多：乾脆說，莪斐麗亞，

別信他的盟誓；它們穿針引線，75

不是它們的衣裳所顯示的顏色，

而只是迫求調情打趣的壞傢伙，

氣息倒像是假裝聖潔的臭虔婆，76

為的是更好欺騙人。歸總一句話：

講得簡單明瞭些，從現在開始，

我不准你隨便糟蹋片刻的閒暇，

再去跟罕秣萊德殿下說甚話。

要好生注意，關照你：來吧。

莪斐麗亞我自會聽話，爸爸。 [ 同下。

-71-

ACT I SCENE III

Pol. Ay, fashion you may call it; go to, go to.

Oph. And hath given countenance to his speech, my lord,

With almost all the holy vows of heaven.

Pol. Ay, springes to catch woodcocks. I do know, 115

When the blood burns, how prodigal the soul

Lends the tongue vows; these blazes, daughter,

Giving more light than heat, extinct in both,

Even in their promise, as it is a-making,

You must not take for fire. From this time 120

Be somewhat scanter of your maiden presence

Set your entreatments at a higher rate

Than a command to parley. For Lord Hamlet,

Believe so much in him, that he is young,

And with a larger tether may he walk 125

Than may be given you; in few, Ophelia,

Do not believe his vows; for they are brokers,

Not of that dye which their investments show,

But mere implorators of unholy suits,

Breathing like sanctified and pious bawds, 130

The better to beguile. This is for all:

I would not, in plain terms, from this time forth,

Have you so slander any moment’s leisure,

As to give words or talk with the Lord Hamlet.

Look to’t, I charge you; come your ways. 135

Oph. I shall obey, my lord. [Exeunt.

-72-

第一幕 第四景

第 四 景 77

[ 宮堡前警衛壇 ]

[ 罕秣萊德，霍瑞旭與馬帥勒史上。

罕秣萊德這寒氣刺得人好凶；冷得厲害。

霍 瑞 旭說得上是切膚刺骨的苦寒天氣。

罕秣萊德什麼時候了？

霍 瑞 旭 我想還不到十二點。

馬帥勒史不，已經敲過。

霍 瑞 旭當真？我沒有聽見：那麼，就快要

挨近那鬼魂慣常出現的時刻了。

[ 內號角齊鳴，發火炮兩聲。]

這是什麼意思，殿下？

罕秣萊德君王今晚上準備着徹夜行觴，

要縱酒逞歡，再加上喧鬧的狂舞；78

他每乾一樽萊茵美酒的當兒，

銅鼓和軍號便這麼嗥嘯出一陣

他祝酒的豪興。

霍 瑞 旭 這是一個習俗嗎？

罕秣萊德是的，憑聖處女：

不過在我看來，我雖然在本地

生長，日常已見慣，這可是個習俗，

遵守它倒不如破壞它更加光榮。

這樣的酗酒耽樂使我們備受 79

東西諸邦一體的譏訕和責駡；

他們叫我們醉鬼，用泥豬那類話

玷污我們的稱號；那麼着也就

-73-

ACT I SCENE IV

SCENE IV. The platform.

Enter HAMLET, HORATIO, and MARCELLUS.

Ham. The air bites shrewdly; it is very cold.

Hor. It is a nipping and an eager air.

Ham. What hour now?

Hor. I think it lacks of twelve.

Mar. No, it is struck.

Hor. Indeed? I heard it not; it then it draws near the season 5

Wherein the spirit held his wont to walk.

[A flourish of trumpets, and ordnance shot off, within

What does this mean, my lord?

Ham. The king doth wake to-night and takes his rouse,

Keeps wassail, and the swaggering up-spring reels;

And, as he drains his draughts of Rhenish down, 10

The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out

The triumph of his pledge.

Hor. Is it a custom?

Ham. Ay, marry, is’t;

But to my mind, though I am native here

And to the manner born, it is a custom 15

More honour’d in the breach than the observance.

This heavy-headed revel east and west

Makes us traduced and tax’d of other nations;

They clepe us drunkards, and with swinish phrase

Soil our addition; and indeed it takes 20

-74-

第一幕 第四景

當真消減了我們豐偉的勳業，

把我們聲望裏的精華、真髓抽去。

所以，往往在有些個人身上，

因他們本來有某種天生的缺陷，

與生俱來，——那可怪不得他們，

既然生命不可能自己去選來歷，——

由於某一種性癖有過度的滋長，

時常衝破了理性的藩籬與堡砦，

或者有什麼習慣過於發揚了

令人愛的心性形態；卻說這些人，——

他們沾上了那種缺陷的印記，

那缺陷，不出於天然，80 即肇自命運，——

他們其他的美德，即令清純得

了不起，即令沒涘涯，非凡人所能有，

將在世人的見解中，因那個缺失

而遭到毀傷敗壞；一些些乖舛 81

會招致對整個高貴品質的狐疑，

使聲名狼藉。82

[ 鬼魂上。

霍 瑞 旭 看啊，殿下，它來了！

罕秣萊德求眾位天使和神差護佑我們！ 83

不管你是個善 84 鬼還是個邪魔，

帶來天上的祥氛，抑地獄的煞氣，

不問你存心惡毒，或用意仁慈，

既然以這樣可交談的 85 形態到來，

我對你要說話：我叫你罕秣萊德，

-75-

ACT I SCENE IV

From our achievements, though perform’d at height,

The pith and marrow of our attribute.

So, oft it chances in particular men,

That for some vicious mole of nature in them,

As, in their birth,—wherein they are not guilty, 25

Since nature cannot choose his origin,—

By the o’ergrowth of some complexion,

Oft breaking down the pales and forts of reason,

Or by some habit that too much o’er-leavens

The form of plausive manners; that these men,— 30

Carrying, I say, the stamp of one defect,

Being nature’s livery, or fortune’s star,—

Their virtues else—be they as pure as grace,

As infinite as man may undergo—

Shall in the general censure take corruption 35

From that particular fault; the dram of eale

Doth all the noble substance of a doubt

To his own scandal.Enter Ghost.

Hor. Look, my lord, it comes!

Ham. Angels and ministers of grace defend us!—

Be thou a spirit of health or goblin damn’d, 40

Bring with thee airs from heaven or blasts from hell,

Be thy intents wicked or charitable,

Thou comest in such a questionable shape

That I will speak to thee; I’ll call thee Hamlet,

-76-

第一幕 第四景

君上，父親；丹麥王，啊，回答我！ 86

莫使我不耐困惑而爆炸；告訴我

為什麼你那按教規下葬的骸骨，

在棺內掙破了屍衣而出；為什麼

那墳墓，我們眼見你安葬在裏邊，

張開了它那沉重的大理石巨顎，

又把你吐了出來。是什麼意思，

你這具屍體，重新全身披亮甲，

又復到這月光明滅中 87 徘徊，

使黑夜嚇人；使我們，造化的玩物，88

心神震顫得有如那瑟瑟的搖旌，

繚亂着魂夢所不敢沾的荒滄怪想？

你說，為什麼？因什麼？我們該怎樣？

[ 鬼魂招罕秣萊德去。

霍 瑞 旭它向您招手示意要您跟它去，

好像它有什麼話要獨自一人

跟您講。

馬帥勒史 看，它姿勢有多麼溫文，

招手引您去比較背隱的地方：

可不要跟它去。

霍 瑞 旭 不，千萬不要去。

罕秣萊德它不肯說話；那我就只得跟它走。

霍 瑞 旭莫去，殿下。

罕秣萊德 為什麼，有什麼可怕的。

我把這生命看得不值一根針；

至於我的靈魂，既然也是不滅的，

-77-

ACT I SCENE IV

King, Father; Royal Dane, O, answer me! 45

Let me not burst in ignorance; but tell

Why thy canoniz’d bones, hearsed in death

Have burst their cerements; why the sepulchre,

Wherein we saw thee quietly in-urn’d,

Hath oped his ponderous and marble jaws, 50

To cast thee up again. What may this mean,

That thou, dead corse, again in complete steel,

Revisits thus the glimpses of the moon,

Making night hideous; and we fools of nature

So horridly to shake our disposition 55

With thoughts beyond the reaches of our souls?

Say, why is this? wherefore? what should we do?[Ghost beckons Hamlet.

Hor. It beckons you to go away with it,

As if it some impartment did desire

To you alone.

Mar. Look, with what courteous action 60

It waves you to a more removed ground;

But do not go with it.

Hor. No, by no means.

Ham. It will not speak; then I will follow it.

Hor. Do not, my lord.

Ham. Why, what should be the fear?

I do not set my life at a pin’s fee; 65

And for my soul, what can it do to that,

-78-

第一幕 第四景

跟它一模一樣，它又能奈何它？

它還在招呼我去；我要跟它走。

霍 瑞 旭它引您去到了海裏怎麼辦，殿下，

或者去登上可怕的懸崖絕頂，

孤懸的巖壁俯瞰着碧深深的海，

那裏它露出另一副駭人的形相，

那也許就會奪去您理智的均衡，

使您發瘋，那又怎麼辦？想一下；

沒有其他的因由，那地方本身

就會叫人起渾不顧一切的怪想，89

只要他俯對那麼多噚下的海水，

聽它在下面呼嘯。

罕秣萊德它仍在招我。走吧；我就跟你去。

馬帥勒史您不能前去，殿下。

罕秣萊德 你們松了手！

霍 瑞 旭請聽話；不能去。

罕秣萊德 我的命運在叫喚，

它使我身上每一根細小的血管

都跟尼彌亞獅子 90 的筋腱一般堅。

它還在叫我。你們放開手，士子們，

[ 掙脫。]

天在上，誰要攔阻我，我叫他變鬼；

我說，走開！——走吧；我就跟你去。

[ 鬼魂與罕秣萊德同下。

霍 瑞 旭他變得不顧一切，亂想些什麼。

-79-

ACT I SCENE IV

Being a thing immortal as itself ?

It waves me forth again; I’ll follow it.

Hor. What if it tempt you toward the flood, my lord,

Or to the dreadful summit of the cliff 70

That beetles o’er his base into the sea,

And there assume some other horrible form,

Which might deprive your sovereignty of reason

And draw you into madness? think of it;

The very place puts toys of desperation, 75

Without more motive, into every brain

That looks so many fathoms to the sea

And hears it roar beneath.

Ham. It waves me still.—

Go on; I’ll follow thee.

Mar. You shall not go, my lord.

Ham. Hold off your hands! 80

Hor. Be ruled; you shall not go.

Ham. My fate cries out,

And makes each petty artery in this body

As hardy as the Nemean lion’s nerve. [Ghost beckons. Still am I call’d?—Unhand me, gentlemen;

[Breaking from them. By heaven, I’ll make a ghost of him that lets me; 85

I say, away!—Go on; I’ll follow thee.

[Exeunt Ghost and Hamlet.Hor. He waxes desperate with imagination.

-80-

第一幕 第五景

馬帥勒史我們跟他去；不該這麼樣聽從他。

霍 瑞 旭跟上去。——這可要弄成什麼結局？

馬帥勒史丹麥宗邦裏什麼事出了亂子。

霍 瑞 旭上天會指引它。91

馬帥勒史 不要，92 我們跟他走。

[ 同下。

第 五 景

[ 警衛壇上較遠處 ]93

[ 鬼魂與罕秣萊德上。

罕秣萊德你要領我到哪裏去？說；我不走了。

鬼 魂聽我說。

罕秣萊德 我聽。

鬼 魂 我的時間快到了，

就要回去委身到硫黃烈焰裏

去經受煎熬。

罕秣萊德 唉喲，可憐的亡靈！

鬼 魂不用可憐我，只要認真傾聽着

我要說的事。

罕秣萊德 你說；我準備 94 來聽。

鬼 魂你聽了過後，就得負責去報仇。

罕秣萊德什麼？

鬼 魂我是你父親的亡魂；

判定了在夜間出現一個時期，

白天要禁閉在火裏斷食 95 悔罪，

直到我生前所犯罪惡的孽跡

都燒光滌淨為止。要不是被禁止，

-81-

ACT I SCENE V

Mar. Let’s follow; ’tis not fit thus to obey him.

Hor. Have after.—To what issue will this come?

Mar. Something is rotten in the state of Denmark. 90

Hor. Heaven will direct it.

Mar. Nay, let’s follow him. [Exeunt

SCENE V. Another part of the platform.

Enter Ghost and HAMLET.

Ham. Whither wilt thou lead me? speak; I’ll go no further.

Ghost. Mark me.

Ham. I will.

Ghost. My hour is almost come,

When I to sulphurous and tormenting flames

Must render up myself.

Ham. Alas, poor ghost!

Ghost. Pity me not, but lend thy serious hearing 5

To what I shall unfold.

Ham. Speak; I am bound to hear.

Ghost. So art thou to revenge, when thou shalt hear.

Ham. What?

Ghost. I am thy father’s spirit;

Doom’d for a certain term to walk the night, 10

And for the day confined to fast in fires,

Till the foul crimes done in my days of nature

Are burnt and purged away. But that I am forbid

-82-

第一幕 第五景

不准洩漏我獄中的那些秘密，

我能作一番訴敘，它最輕微的話

能叫你的靈魂惱殺，熱血凍結，

使你的眼睛，流星般跳出眶子來，

使你那糾結而梳順的卷鬚分開，

每一根髮絲筆立直豎了起來，

好像發怒的豪豬身上的針刺。

可是這永劫之秘決不能宣洩給

血肉的耳朵聽。但聽啊，呵，聽啊！

若是你確曾愛過你親愛的父親——

罕秣萊德呵，上帝！

鬼 魂要替他報絕滅人性的兇殺之仇。

罕秣萊德兇殺？

鬼 魂惡毒的兇殺，說得再好也不外此，

但這真窮凶極惡，駭聽聞，滅人性。

罕秣萊德快給我知道，我好插起了翅膀，

迅捷如思想，疾速如戀愛的情思，

風馳着去還報。

鬼 魂 我看你容易激發；

你要是對這件事情不採取行動，

那就比遺忘川 96 夾岸臭爛的莠草

更要遲鈍了。聽我說，罕秣萊德：

據他們宣稱，我在御花園裏睡覺，

有條蛇螫了我；全丹麥人的耳朵

就誤被這個捏造的我的死因

卑劣地蒙騙住：可是你，年輕有為，

-83-

ACT I SCENE V

To tell the secrets of my prison-house,

I could a tale unfold whose lightest word 15

Would harrow up thy soul, freeze thy young blood,

Make thy two eyes, like stars, start from their spheres,

Thy knotted and combined locks to part

And each particular hair to stand an end,

Like quills upon the fretful porpentine: 20

But this eternal blazon must not be

To ears of flesh and blood. List, list, O, list!

If thou didst ever thy dear father love—

Ham. O God!

Ghost. Revenge his foul and most unnatural murder. 25

Ham. Murder?

Ghost. Murder most foul, as in the best it is,

But this most foul, strange, and unnatural.

Ham. Haste me to know’t, that I, with wings as swift

As meditation or the thoughts of love, 30

May sweep to my revenge.

Ghost. I find thee apt;

And duller shouldst thou be than the fat weed

That roots itself in ease on Lethe wharf,

Wouldst thou not stir in this. Now, Hamlet, hear:

’Tis given out, that, sleeping in my orchard, 35

A serpent stung me; so the whole ear of Denmark

Is by a forged process of my death

Rankly abused; but know, thou noble youth,

-84-

第一幕 第五景

要知道那條螫死你父親的毒虺

現在正戴着王冠。

罕秣萊德 啊，我有預感！

是我的叔父！

鬼 魂正是的，那個通姦亂倫的禽獸

就仗那詭詐的迷功，叛逆的本領，——

啊，邪惡的聰明和才智，這麼樣

會奸騙！——把我這貌似貞潔的王后，

誘得滿足了他那無恥的淫欲：

啊，罕秣萊德，多自甘的下賤喲！

我對她的愛是那麼精醇可貴，

那和我跟她義結百年姻好時

所起的信誓完全相符契，而她

竟會委身於這樣個傖夫，他對我

有什麼才智來相比！

但正如美德，它永遠也不會動心，

即令浪蕩裝扮成天仙來求愛，

淫欲，儘管跟光豔的天使結了婚，

還會在極樂的天牀上感到饜足，

而要去貪吃臭爛。

且住！我好似聞到了早晨的清氣；

讓我簡單說。我在御園裏偃息，

那是我每天經常的習慣要歇晌，

你那叔父偷偷地趁着我不備

竄進來，手持一瓶惡毒的紫杉汁，97

把那引發起全身惡癩的毒精

-85-

ACT I SCENE V

The serpent that did sting thy father’s life

Now wears his crown.

Ham. O my prophetic soul! 40

My uncle?

Ghost. Ay, that incestuous, that adulterate beast,

With witchcraft of his wit, with traitorous gifts,—

O wicked wit and gifts, that have the power

So to seduce!—won to his shameful lust 45

The will of my most seeming-virtuous queen:

O Hamlet, what a falling-off was there!

From me, whose love was of that dignity

That it went hand in hand even with the vow

I made to her in marriage; and to decline 50

Upon a wretch, whose natural gifts were poor

To those of mine!

But virtue, as it never will be moved,

Though lewdness court it in a shape of heaven,

So lust, though to a radiant angel link’d, 55

Will sate itself in a celestial bed,

And prey on garbage.

But, soft! methinks I scent the morning air;

Brief let me be. Sleeping within my orchard,

My custom always in the afternoon, 60

Upon my secure hour thy uncle stole,

With juice of cursed hebenon in a vial,

And in the porches of my ears did pour

-86-

第一幕 第五景

灌進了我的耳孔去；那藥性一發

就跟人周身的血液水火不相容，

只頃刻之問，快得和水銀相似，

它通行無阻，穿門過路處處到，

而且它發作快而猛，像醋酸滴進

牛奶，把我的稀薄而健全的血液

凝斂凍結了起來：我的血便這樣；

而且頓時立刻有疹皰散布開，

像是大麻風，可恨的嘔人的惡癩

結滿我光滑的全身。

便這樣，我在睡夢中被一個兄弟

一下子把生命、王冠、王后都奪去：

就在罪孽深重裏一命拋黃泉，

來不及接受聖餐，作懺悔，塗油膏，

不曾能結算，還戴着滿頭罪孽，

就給趕送到上帝跟前去清帳。

罕秣萊德啊，可怕！啊，可怕！好不可怕喲！ 98

鬼 魂你要是有天性的話，切不可忍受；

莫要讓堂堂丹麥君王的御牀

變成可惡的穢亂淫蒸的臥榻。

可是，不管你怎樣進行這件事，

不要玷污了你的心地，也不可

策劃去傷害你母親：將她交天譴，

她自有生長在她胸中的荊棘

去懲創刺螫她。此刻就和你作別！

螢火蟲 99 顯得黎明已近在眼前，

-87-

ACT I SCENE V

The leperous distilment; whose effect

Holds such an enmity with blood of man 65

That swift as quicksilver it courses through

The natural gates and alleys of the body;

And with a sudden vigour it doth posset

And curd, like eager droppings into milk,

The thin and wholesome blood; so did it mine; 70

And a most instant tetter bark’d about,

Most lazar-like, with vile and loathsome crust,

All my smooth body.

Thus was I, sleeping, by a brother’s hand

Of life, of crown, of queen, at once dispatch’d; 75

Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin,

Unhousel’d, disappointed, unaneled;

No reckoning made, but sent to my account

With all my imperfections on my head;

Oh, horrible! oh, horrible! most horrible! 80

If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not;

Let not the royal bed of Denmark be

A couch for luxury and damned incest.

But, howsoever thou pursuest this act,

Taint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive 85

Against thy mother aught; leave her to heaven,

And to those thorns that in her bosom lodge,

To prick and sting her. Fare thee well at once!

The glow-worm shows the matin to be near,

-88-

第一幕 第五景

它那無力的微芒已漸漸暗淡；

再會，再會，再會！要把我記心上。 [ 下。

罕秣萊德天兵神將喲！地師土伯們！還有甚？

加上幽冥的凶煞嗎？ 100 挺住，我的心；

我的筋腱啊，莫在頃刻間變衰老，

繃緊着，把我挺起來。要把你記心上？

是啊，只要這神思錯亂的頭腦裏

有記憶，可憐的陰魂。要把你記心上？

是啊，從我記憶的小手冊上面

我要抹掉一切瑣碎的蠢記錄，

一切書本上的格言，一切形象，

年少時觀察所留下的一切戳記；101

只讓你對我提出的這個昭示

獨獨留在我頭腦的書卷之中，

不羼雜鄙陋的東西；青天在上，

啊，最惡劣不堪的婦人！

啊，壞蛋，壞蛋，笑吟吟、可惡的壞蛋！

我的小手冊，——我該把這個記下來，

一個人笑吟吟，笑吟吟，102 可是個壞蛋！

至少我知道在丹麥的確是這樣；

[ 手寫。]

好吧，叔父，給你記上了。現在來

我這話：103“再會，再會！要把我記心上。”

我立下了誓言。

馬 帥 勒 史

霍 瑞 旭[ 自內。] 殿下！殿下！

-89-

ACT I SCENE V

And ’gins to pale his uneffectual fire; 90

Adieu, adieu, adieu! remember me. [Exit.Ham. O all you host of heaven! O earth! what else?

And shall I couple hell? O, fie! Hold, hold, my heart;

And you, my sinews, grow not instant old,

But bear me stiffly up. Remember thee? 95

Ay, thou poor ghost, while memory holds a seat

In this distracted globe. Remember thee?

Yea, from the table of my memory

I’ll wipe away all trivial fond records,

All saws of books, all forms, all pressures past, 100

That youth and observation copied there;

And thy commandment all alone shall live

Within the book and volume of my brain,

Unmix’d with baser matter; yes, by heaven!

O most pernicious woman! 105

O villain, villain, smiling, damned villain!

My tables, meet it is I set it down,

That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain;

At least I’m sure it may be so in Denmark.— [Writing.

So, uncle, there you are.—Now to my word; 110

It is: ‘Adieu, adieu! remember me.’

I have sworn ’t.

Hor. Mar.

[within] My lord, my lord!

-90-

第一幕 第五景

馬帥勒史 [ 自內。] 罕秣萊德殿下。

霍 瑞 旭 [ 自內。] 上天保佑他！

馬帥勒史心願如此！

霍 瑞 旭 [ 自內。] 喂，呵呵，104 殿下！

罕秣萊德喂，呵呵，小把戲！來吧，小鳥兒。

[ 霍瑞旭與馬帥勒史上。

馬帥勒史您怎樣，親王殿下？

霍 瑞 旭 有甚事，殿下？

罕秣萊德啊，好奇怪！

霍 瑞 旭好殿下，講講。

罕秣萊德 不行；你們會說出去。

霍 瑞 旭我不會，殿下，天在上。

馬帥勒史 我也不，殿下。

罕秣萊德你們怎麼說；人的心怎麼想得到？

但你們會保守秘密嗎？

霍 瑞 旭

馬帥勒史 天在上，殿下。

罕秣萊德全丹麥從來沒有哪一個壞蛋 105

不是個壞透的惡棍。

霍 瑞 旭用不到有鬼魂，殿下，從墳墓裏來

告我們這個。

罕秣萊德 對啊；你說得很對；

那麼，好吧，不必再拘禮多說話，

我以為我們可就此握手告別：

你們按自己意思做你們的事去；

因為各人有各人的意思和事情，

-91-

ACT I SCENE V

Mar. [within] Lord Hamlet!

Hor. [within] Heaven secure him!

Ham. So be it!

Hor. [within] Illo, ho, ho, my lord! 115

Ham. Hillo, ho, ho, boy! come, bird, come.Enter HORATIO and MARCELLUS.

Mar. How is’t, my noble lord?

Hor. What news, my lord?

Ham. O, wonderful!

Hor. Good my lord, tell it.

Ham. No; you will reveal it.

Hor. Not I, my lord, by heaven.

Mar. Nor I, my lord. 120

Ham. How say you, then; would heart of man once think it?

But you’ll be secret?

Hor. Mar.

Ay, by heaven, my lord.

Ham. There’s ne’er a villain dwelling in all Denmark—

But he’s an arrant knave.

Hor. There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave 125

To tell us this.

Ham. Why, right; you are i’ the right;

And so, without more circumstance at all,

I hold it fit that we shake hands and part;

You, as your business and desire shall point you;

For every man hath business and desire, 130

-92-

第一幕 第五景

事實是如此；至於我可憐的份兒，

看我吧，我要去禱告。

霍 瑞 旭這是些神思紊亂的躁切話，殿下。

罕秣萊德很抱歉我話說得開罪了你們，

是的，當真，很抱歉。

霍 瑞 旭 沒得罪，殿下。

罕秣萊德得罪的，聖柏特立克 106 在上，得罪得

厲害，107 霍瑞旭。關於剛才的鬼影，

它是個老實的 108 鬼魂，我告訴你們：

你們想知道我和他之間有甚事，

請儘量克制着別打聽。現在，好友們，

既然你們是朋友，是學士，是軍人，

要請答應我一個請求。

霍 瑞 旭是什麼，殿下？我們一定會遵命。

罕秣萊德決不把今夜所見的說與人知。

霍 瑞 旭

馬帥勒史殿下，我們決不會。

罕秣萊德 不行，要發誓。

霍 瑞 旭當真，殿下，我決不。

馬帥勒史 我也不，殿下，

當真。

罕秣萊德 按在我劍上。109

馬帥勒史 我們已發過誓，

殿下。

罕秣萊德 當真，要按在我劍上，當真。

-93-

ACT I SCENE V

Such as it is; and for my own poor part,

Look you, I’ll go pray.

Hor. These are but wild and whirling words, my lord.

Ham. I’m sorry they offend you, heartily;

Yes, faith, heartily.

Hor. There’s no offence, my lord. 135

Ham. Yes, by Saint Patrick, but there is, Horatio,

And much offence too. Touching this vision here,

It is an honest ghost, that let me tell you;

For your desire to know what is between us,

O’ermaster ’t as you may. And now, good friends, 140

As you are friends, scholars, and soldiers,

Give me one poor request.

Hor. What is’t, my lord? we will.

Ham. Never make known what you have seen to-night.

Hor. Mar.

My lord, we will not.

Ham. Nay, but swear’t.

Hor. In faith, 145

My lord, not I.

Mar. Nor I, my lord, in faith.

Ham. Upon my sword.

Mar. We have sworn, my lord, already.

Ham. Indeed, upon my sword, indeed.

-94-

第一幕 第五景

鬼 魂發誓。 [ 鬼魂自臺下呼喝。]

罕秣萊德啊哈！你也說？你在那裏嗎，老好人。110

來吧：你們聽見地窖裏這朋友：

答應發個誓。

霍 瑞 旭 您說怎樣發，殿下。

罕秣萊德決不要跟人說起你們所見到的，

按着我的劍發誓。

鬼 魂 [ 自下。] 發誓。

罕秣萊德到處都有你？ 111 那我們換塊地方看。

這裏來，士子們，

再把你們的手兒按着我的劍：

決不要跟人說起你們所聽到的，

按着我的劍發誓。

鬼 魂 [ 自下。] 發誓。

罕秣萊德好說，地老鼠！在土裏能遁得恁快？

好個急先鋒！ 112 再換地方吧，朋友們。

霍 瑞 旭人傑地靈天開眼，這可真奇怪了！

罕秣萊德所以就把它當生客來對待，113 莫怪。

須知天地間有些事情，霍瑞旭，

你們 114 那哲學做夢也沒有夢到。

可是，來吧；

天保佑你們，這裏，剛才那樣

發個誓，不管我舉動怎樣離奇，

因為我從今往後也許會覺得

該裝出一副古怪的言談行止，

-95-

ACT I SCENE V

Ghost. [Beneath] Swear.

Ham. Ah, ha, boy! say’st thou so? art thou there,

true-penny?— 150

Come on; you hear this fellow in the cellarage;

Consent to swear.

Hor. Propose the oath, my lord.

Ham. Never to speak of this that you have seen,

Swear by my sword.

Ghost. [Beneath] Swear. 155

Ham. Hic et ubique? then we’ll shift our ground.—

Come hither, gentlemen,

And lay your hands again upon my sword,

Never to speak of this that you have heard;

Swear by my sword. 160

Ghost. [Beneath] Swear.

Ham. Well said, old mole! canst work i’ the earth so fast?

A worthy pioner!—Once more remove, good friends.

Hor. O day and night, but this is wondrous strange!

Ham. And therefore as a stranger give it welcome. 165

There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, 166

Than are dreamt of in your philosophy.

But come;

Here, as before, never, so help you mercy,

How strange or odd soe’er I bear myself, 170

As I perchance hereafter shall think meet

To put an antic disposition on,

-96-

第一幕 第五景

你們那時節看到我這樣，決不要

把臂肘這般交叉起，或這般搖頭，

或者說些引人起疑心的語句

如“很好，我們知道”，或“要說可以說”，

或“要是我們高興說”，或“能說自有人”，

或這類模糊影響的話語，表示

你們知道我有什麼隱衷：這種種

都決不能做，願你們獲天賜慈恩，

就發誓。

鬼 魂 [ 自下。] 發誓。

罕秣萊德安息吧，安息吧，不得安靜的靈魂！

[ 二人發誓。]

士子們，以滿腔熱情我請你們

記着我：像罕秣萊德 115 這樣個可憐人

所能的，為表示他對你們的情意，

上帝願意，准做到。我們進去吧；

你們要永遠守口如瓶，我請求。

這年頭亂成了一團：可恨的煩惱，

我生不逢辰，命定了要把它整好！

來吧，我們一塊走。 [ 同下。

-97-

ACT I SCENE V

That you, at such times seeing me, never shall,

With arms encumber’d thus, or this head-shake,

Or by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase, 175

As ‘Well, well, we know,’ or ‘We could, an if we would,’

Or ‘If we list to speak,’ or ‘There be, an if they might,’

Or such ambiguous giving out, to note

That you know aught of me; this not to do,

So grace and mercy at your most need help you, 180

Swear.

Ghost. [Beneath] Swear.

Ham. Rest, rest, perturbed spirit!—So, gentlemen,

With all my love I do commend me to you;

And what so poor a man as Hamlet is 185

May do, to express his love and friending to you,

God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together;

And still your fingers on your lips, I pray.

The time is out of joint;—O cursed spite,

That ever I was born to set it right!— 190

Nay, come, let’s go together. [Exeunt.

-98-

第二幕 第一景

第 二 幕

第 一 景

[ 朴羅紐司家中一齋堂 ]

[ 朴羅紐司與雷那爾鐸上。

朴羅紐司把這錢，這書柬，交給他，雷那爾鐸。

雷那爾鐸我會的，大人。

朴羅紐司你准會幹得極聰明，雷那爾鐸，

要是在見到他之前，先向人打聽

他的行止。

雷那爾鐸 大人，我是想那麼辦。

朴羅紐司好，說得好，很好。你得注意，

先跟我打聽巴黎有哪些丹麥人，

他們怎麼樣過活，跟誰在一起，

景況如何，住哪裏，跟哪些人交往，

開支有多少；1 這樣拐彎抹角

探訪出他們的確認識我兒子，

你要比直接問他們更容易得到

我兒子的真相：2 裝出仿佛你祗是

稍跟他相識；比如，“我認識他父親

和朋友，對他也有點認識”：懂得嗎，

雷那爾鐸？

雷那爾鐸 是的，很懂，大人。

朴羅紐司“對他也有點認識”；可以說，“但不熟：

要是我說的就是他，他可真胡鬧；

-99-

ACT II SCENE I

ACT II

SCENE I. A room in Polonius’s house.

Enter POLONIUS and REYNALDO.

Pol. Give him this money and these notes, Reynaldo.

Rey. I will, my lord.

Pol. You shall do marvellous wisely, good Reynaldo,

Before you visit him, to make inquiry

Of his behavior.

Rey. My lord, I did intend it. 5

Pol. Marry, well said, very well said. Look you, sir,

Inquire me first what Danskers are in Paris,

And how, and who; what means, and where they keep;

What company, at what expense; and finding

By this encompassment and drift of question 10

That they do know my son, come you more nearer

Than your particular demands will touch it;

Take you, as ’twere, some distant knowledge of him,

As thus, ‘I know his father and his friends,

And in part him. ’ Do you mark this, Reynaldo? 15

Rey. Ay, very well, my lord.

Pol. ‘And in part him; but,’ you may say, ‘not well;

But if ’t be he I mean, he’s very wild,

-100-

第二幕 第一景

嗜好些什麼什麼”：隨你便給他

編造些謊話；憑聖處女，可別太糟了，

叫他喪失掉名譽；要注意到那個；

但不妨說些戲耍、胡鬧的錯失，

年輕人所經常犯的放縱不羈，

不固守繩墨。

雷那爾鐸 比如說賭博，大人。

朴羅紐司說得對，或喝酒，比劍，賭咒，吵架，

狎妓：能說得恁多。

雷那爾鐸大人，這會破壞他名譽。

朴羅紐司當真，不會的；只要你說得輕飄些。

你可不能進一步加污辱於他了，

說他好色貪淫；我並不要那樣：

要把他的過失說得空泛而輕淡，

好叫它們看來像倜儻的汙斑，

心神精力彌漫時的一陣爆發，

方剛的血氣在那裏越規撒野，

年輕人慣常容易犯。

雷那爾鐸 可是，大人，——

朴羅紐司為什麼你要這樣呢？

雷那爾鐸是的，大人，

我想要知道。

朴羅紐司 憑聖處女，我用意在此，

我相信這是個可以允許的策略：3

你把這些小缺點加給了我兒子，

像談起稍有點汙損的事情一樣，

-101-

ACT II SCENE I

Addicted’ so and so; and there put on him

What forgeries you please; marry, none so rank 20

As may dishonor him; take heed of that;

But, sir, such wanton, wild, and usual slips

As are companions noted and most known

To youth and liberty.

Rey. As gaming, my lord.

Pol. Ay, or drinking, fencing, swearing, quarrelling, 25

Drabbing; you may go so far.

Rey. My lord, that would dishonour him.

Pol. Faith, no; as you may season it in the charge.

You must not put another scandal on him,

That he is open to incontinency; 30

That’s not my meaning; but breathe his faults so quaintly

That they may seem the taints of liberty,

The flash and outbreak of a fiery mind,

A savageness in unreclaimed blood,

Of general assault.

Rey. But, my good lord,— 35

Pol. Wherefore should you do this?

Rey. Ay, my lord,

I would know that.

Pol. Marry, sir, here’s my drift,

And I believe it is a fetch of warrant;

You laying these slight sullies on my son,

As ’twere a thing a little soil’d i’ the working, 40

-102-

第二幕 第一景

你聽着，

你跟他說話的相好，你要探測他，

他確曾見到你所談起的那青年

是犯了前面講過的差錯，要拿穩

他會接上你說話對你這麼說：

“好先生”，或者叫“朋友”，或者稱“士子”，

那就會用語不同，稱呼也各別，

隨個人和鄉邦而異。

雷那爾鐸 很好，大人。

朴羅紐司然後，他就—他就—我正要說什麼來着？哎也，4

我正待要說什麼話：我說到哪裏了？

雷那爾鐸說到“接上你的話這麼說”，說到“朋友或者士子”。

朴羅紐司到“接上你的話這麼說”，嗯，對了，憑聖處女；

他這樣接上：“我認識這位士子；

我昨天，前天，或某天還曾看見他，

跟這等樣人在一起；正如你們說，

在那裏賭錢，在那裏喝醉了酒；

在那裏打網球跟人吵架”：或許是，

“我見他進了這樣個生意人家，”

就是說，某一家窯子，如此這般。

你現在要懂得；

把假話作餌，你釣到真話這鯉魚：

我們這些個精明能幹的人兒，

便使用旁敲側擊的巧計和妙策，

-103-

ACT II SCENE I

Mark you,

Your party in converse, him you would sound,

Having ever seen in the prenominate crimes

The youth you breathe of guilty, be assured

He closes with you in this consequence: 45

‘Good sir,’ or so, or ‘friend,’ or ‘gentleman,’

According to the phrase or the addition

Of man and country.

Rey. Very good, my lord.

Pol. And then, sir, does he this,—he does—what was I

about to say? By the mass, I was about to say something; 50

where did I leave?

Rey. At ‘closes in the consequence,’ at ‘friend or so,’ and

‘gentleman.’

Pol. At ‘closes in the consequence,’ ay, marry;

He closes with you thus: ‘I know the gentleman; 55

I saw him yesterday, or t’other day,

Or then, or then, with such, or such,; and, as you say,

There was he gaming, there o’ertook in’s rouse,

There falling out at tennis;’ or perchance,

‘I saw him enter such a house of sale,’ 60

Videlicet, a brothel, or so forth.

See you now;

Your bait of falsehood takes this carp of truth;

And thus do we of wisdom and of reach,

With windlasses and with assays of bias, 65

-104-

第二幕 第一景

迂回曲折地達到了我們的目的：

你便可以用我剛才說過的辦法，

打探我兒子的實況。你懂得沒有？

雷那爾鐸大人，我懂得。

朴羅紐司 上帝保佑你，路上好。

雷那爾鐸托大人洪福！

朴羅紐司憑你自己的眼光 5 觀察他的性癖。

雷那爾鐸我會，大人。

朴羅紐司讓他奏自己的曲調。6

雷那爾鐸 是的，大人。

朴羅紐司再會！ [ 雷那爾鐸下。

[ 莪斐麗亞上。

你怎樣，莪斐麗亞，什麼事？

莪斐麗亞啊爸爸，爸爸，這真把我嚇壞了！ 7

朴羅紐司怕什麼，憑上帝？

莪斐麗亞爸爸，我在閨房裏做女紅的當兒，

罕秣萊德殿下，他褂子都不扣；

光着頭不戴帽；長襪弄得汙糟，

襪帶也不吊，8 腳鐐般卸到腳踝上；

臉色襯衫似地蒼白；膝蓋撞膝蓋，

那臉上的神情煞是可憐得很，

仿佛是從地獄裏放到外邊來，

為講那裏的恐怖，他來到我跟前。

朴羅紐司愛你而發瘋嗎？

莪斐麗亞 爸爸，我可不知道 ;

但當真我是怕呀。

-105-

ACT II SCENE I

By indirections find directions out;

So, by my former lecture and advice,

Shall you my son. You have me, have you not?

Rey. My lord, I have.

Pol. God be wi’ you; fare you well.

Rey. Good my lord! 70

Pol. Observe his inclination in yourself.

Rey. I shall, my lord.

Pol. And let him ply his music.

Rey. Well, my lord.

Pol. Farewell! [Exit Reynaldo.Enter OPHELIA.

How now, Ophelia! what’s the matter?

Oph. Oh, my lord, my lord, I have been so affrighted! 75

Pol. With what, i’ the name of God?

Oph. My lord, as I was sewing in my closet,

Lord Hamlet. with his doublet all unbraced;

No hat upon his head; his stockings foul’d,

Ungarter’d, and down-gyved to his ancle; 80

Pale as his shirt; his knees knocking each other;

And with a look so piteous in purport

As if he had been loosed out of hell

To speak of horrors, he comes before me.

Pol. Mad for thy love?

Oph. My lord, I do not know, 85

But truly I do fear it.

-106-

第二幕 第一景

朴羅紐司 他說些什麼？

莪斐麗亞他拉住我的臂腕，握得我緊緊的，

然後往後退，把手臂儘量伸直；

再把還有那隻手蓋住在額上

他開始瞅着我的臉細細端詳，

好比要畫像。他這樣獃了很久；

最後，將我的臂膀輕輕抖一下，

他的頭這麼上下晃動了幾回，

他發出一聲長歎恁可憐而沈痛，

好像要使他的身軀爆炸破裂，

結果掉生命；然後他放了我的手；

他把頭扭過來回向肩後凝望，

似乎覓路出門去沒有用眼睛；

因為他步出了房門全不加顧視，

一直到最後還是目注着對我看。

朴羅紐司來吧，跟我一起去：我要去找王上。

這正是愛情不順當害的花癡，

它那猛烈的性質毀壞了自己，

將意志引向不顧一切的行徑，

往往跟天下任何種激情一個樣，

叫我們的心性遭荼毒。我很抱憾。

怎麼，你最近對他有難堪的話嗎？

莪斐麗亞沒有，好爸爸，但正如您所關照的，

我確曾退回他送來的柬帖，拒絕

他前來接近。

朴羅紐司 那就害得他發了瘋。

-107-

ACT II SCENE I

Pol. What said he?

Oph. He took me by the wrist, and held me hard;

Then goes he to the length of all his arm,

And with his other hand thus o’er his brow,

He falls to such perusal of my face 90

As he would draw it. Long stay’d he so;

At last, a little shaking of mine arm,

And thrice his head thus waving up and down,

He raised a sigh so piteous and profound

As it did seem to shatter all his bulk 95

And end his being; that done, he lets me go;

And with his head over his shoulder turn’d,

He seem’d to find his way without his eyes;

For out o’ doors he went without their helps,

And to the last bended their light on me. 100

Pol. Come, go with me; I will go seek the king.

This is the very ecstasy of love;

Whose violent property fordoes itself

And leads the will to desperate undertakings,

As oft as any passion under heaven 105

That does afflict our natures. I am sorry,—

What, have you given him any hard words of late?

Oph. No, my good lord, but, as you did command,

I did repel his letters, and denied

His access to me.

Pol. That hath made him mad. 110

-108-

第二幕 第二景

我很抱歉，沒有用較好的注意

和判斷去將他看待：我怕他祗想

玩弄你，把你毀；我這多疑真該死！

蒼天在上，在我們這樣的年齡

最容易隨便把事情估計錯誤，

正如同年輕的一輩太欠少思慮，

同樣地普通。來吧，我們見王上去：

這事一定得報知；若秘不聲張，

會引起比講後的惱恨更多悲傷。9

來。 [ 同下。

笫 二 景

[ 宮堡內一齋堂 ]

[ 號角齊鳴。國王，王后，羅撰克蘭茲，吉爾騰司登，與

眾侍從上。

國 王親愛的羅撰克蘭茲，吉爾騰司登，

歡迎！我們不僅很切望見你們，

而且還得要倚重，故而便急急

召請兩位來。你們該已聽說過

罕秣萊德的變態；我稱之為變態，

因為他為人徹裏徹外都不像

他先前那模樣。除了喪父的悲哀，

可有什麼事竟能使他這麼樣

心神恍惚，宛如喪魂而失魄，

我不能意想：我懇請你們兩位，

既然自幼就和他一同受教養，

-109-

ACT II SCENE II

I am sorry that with better heed and judgement

I had not quoted him. I fear’d he did but trifle

And meant to wreck thee; but beshrew my jealousy!

By heaven, it is as proper to our age

To cast beyond ourselves in our opinions 115

As it is common for the younger sort

To lack discretion. Come, go we to the king;

This must be known; which, being kept close, might move

More grief to hide than hate to utter love.

Come. [Exeunt. 120

SCENE II. A room in the castle.

Flourish. Enter KING, QUEEN,ROSENCRANTZ, GUILDENSTERN, and Attendants.

King. Welcome, dear Rosencrantz and Guildenstern!

Moreover that we much did long to see you,

The need we have to use you did provoke

Our hasty sending. Something have you heard

Of Hamlet’s transformation; so I call it, 5

Sith nor the exterior nor the inward man

Resembles that it was. What it should be,

More than his father’s death, that thus hath put him

So much from th’ understanding of himself,

I cannot dream of. I entreat you both, 10

That, being of so young days brought up with him

-110-

第二幕 第二景

與他年少結親交，情性相投契，

要惠允暫且在我們宮中小住

若干時候：這樣有你們作伴侶，

可將他引上某一些歡娛，以便

你們隨機緣湊巧，從他得知

我們所不知的什麼，這般苦惱他，

弄明之後，我們能設法去補救。

王 后親愛的士子們，他總是說起你們，

我深信這世上再沒有另外兩個人

比兩君同他更親密。你們若高興

對我們表示這麼多禮讓 10 和善意，

答允和我們一起稍花些時日，

為資助以及裨益於我們的希望，11

你們的蒞臨定將有不愧為君王

所銘記在心的感謝。

羅撰克蘭茲 兩位陛下

對我們兩人有至高無上的權力，

有什麼旨意盡可出之以命令，

請不用懇請。

吉爾騰司登 我們兩人都遵命，

謹在此將自己奉獻，願竭盡 12 全心

把我們的忠懇誠摯地置於足下，

供馳驅指使。

國 王多謝，羅撰克蘭茲和吉爾騰司登。

王 后多謝，吉爾騰司登和羅撰克蘭茲；

我並且懇請你們立即去看視

-111-

ACT II SCENE II

And sith so neighbour’d to his youth and humour,

That you vouchsafe your rest here in our court

Some little time; so by your companies

To draw him on to pleasures, and to gather 15

So much as from occasion you may glean,

Whether aught, to us unknown afflicts him thus,

That, open’d, lies within our remedy.

Queen. Good gentlemen, he hath much talk’d of you,

And sure I am two men there are not living 20

To whom he more adheres. If it will please you

To show us so much gentry and good will

As to expend your time with us awhile,

For the supply and profit of our hope,

Your visitation shall receive such thanks 25

As fits a king’s remembrance.

Ros. Both your majesties

Might, by the sovereign power you have of us,

Put your dread pleasures more into command

Than to entreaty.

Guil. But we both obey,

And here give up ourselves, in the full bent 30

To lay our service freely at your feet,

To be commanded.

King. Thanks, Rosencrantz and gentle Guildenstern.

Queen. Thanks, Guildenstern and gentle Rosencrantz;

And I beseech you instantly to visit 35

-112-

第二幕 第二景

我大為變態了的兒子。你們去人，

引兩位士子到罕秣萊德那裏去。

吉爾騰司登但願上天使我們的來此與作為

能對他愉快而有益！

王 后 心願如此！

[ 羅撰克蘭茲、吉爾騰司登與侍從數人同下。

[朴羅紐司上。

朴羅紐司派往挪威去的使節，親愛的我主，

已欣然回來覆命。

國 王你是個吉星，總捎些喜訊來見我。

朴羅紐司我是嗎，我主？親愛的主公，您可以

相信，臣下對上帝，對我主王位，

重視我的責任跟重視靈魂一樣：13

而且我認為，除非這區區頭腦

追隨王政的弘猷已不及往常

那樣靈敏，我如今已經發現了

罕秣萊德發瘋的真正的因由。

國 王啊，把它說出來，我極想知道。

朴羅紐司請先對兩位使臣賜予了接見；

我這點消息將是盛宴後的果品。

國 王就由你去光耀他們，領他們進來。

[ 朴羅紐司下。

他告我，親愛的葛忒露特，他已經

找到了你兒子神思錯亂的因由。

王 后我疑心那非緣他故，只為那主因；

他父親去世，我們又太快結了婚。

-113-

ACT II SCENE II

My too much changed son.—Go, some of you,

And bring these gentlemen where Hamlet is.

Guil. Heavens make our presence and our practices

Pleasant and helpful to him!

Queen. Ay, amen!

[Exeunt Rosencrantz, Guildenstern, and some Attendants.Enter POLONIUS.

Pol. The ambassadors from Norway, my good lord. 40

Are joyfully return’d.

King. Thou still hast been the father of good news.

Pol. Have I, my lord? Assure you, my good liege,

I hold my duty as I hold my soul,

Both to my God and to my gracious king; 45

And I do think, or else this brain of mine

Hunts not the trail of policy so sure

As it hath used to do, that I have found

The very cause of Hamlet’s lunacy.

King. Oh, speak of that; that do I long to hear. 50

Pol. Give first admittance to the ambassadors;

My news shall be the fruit to that great feast.

King. Thyself do grace to them, and bring them in.—

[Exit Polonius.]

He tells me, my dear Gertrude, he hath found

The head and source of all your son’s distemper. 55

Queen. I doubt it is no other but the main,—

His father’s death, and our o’erhasty marriage.

-114-

第二幕 第二景

國 王我們且聽他細說。

[ 朴羅紐司引伏爾砥曼特與考耐列歐斯上。

歡迎，朋友們！

伏爾砥曼特，挪威王兄怎麼說？

伏爾砥曼特上禀他覆致最優禮的問候和願望。14

我們一晉見，他立即派人去制止

他侄兒招兵，那原先對於他像是

想要對付波蘭人的一些準備；

但經過仔細端詳，他見到那確乎 15

是針對我主御座的：對此他傷懷，

只因他年老力衰和疾病纏身

而被他侄兒所欺罔，便下了敕令

給福丁勃拉思；他當即順從聽命；

接受了挪威王一番斥責，最後

在他的叔父面前立下了誓言，

永不再對您陛下陳兵啟釁戎。

對此，老挪威王表示極度歡忭，

頒賜他三千克朗的歲入年金，

以及委任他使用這些早先已

招募停當的軍兵來對付波蘭人：

有一個請求，另外在此有陳說， [ 呈上文書。]

希望陛下許他們平安假道，

通過您邦疆的領土作這番征伐，

路過時的安全通行和行軍路線 16

則在文書裏有開列。

國 王 我們很高興；

-115-

ACT II SCENE II

King. Well, we shall sift him.—Re-enter POLONIUS, with VOLTIMAND and CORNELIUS.

Welcome, my good friends!

Say, Voltimand, what from our brother Norway?

Volt. Most fair return of greetings and desires. 60

Upon our first, he sent out to suppress

His nephew’s levies, which to him appear’d

To be a preparation ’gainst the Polack,

But better look’d into, he truly found

It was against your highness; whereat, grieved 65

That so his sickness, age, and impotence

Was falsely borne in hand, sends out arrests

On Fortinbras; which he, in brief, obeys,

Receives rebuke from Norway, and, in fine,

Makes vow before his uncle never more 70

To give the assay of arms against your majesty.

Whereon old Norway, overcome with joy,

Gives him three thousand crowns in annual fee

And his commission to employ those soldiers,

So levied as before, against the Polack; 75

With an entreaty, herein further shown, [Gives a paper.

That it might please you to give quiet pass

Through your dominions for this enterprise,

On such regards of safety and allowance

As therein are set down.

King. It likes us well, 80

-116-

第二幕 第二景

等我們更宜於思考的時候來讀，

來答覆，來從長計議這件事情。17

同時，要多謝你們這功高的勞苦：

且回去安憩；到晚上一同來筵宴；

極歡迎回來！ [ 二使臣同下。

朴羅紐司 這件事結束得很好。

我的主公和娘娘，去詳細討論 18

陛下該怎樣尊嚴，我如何盡責，

為什麼日是日，夜是夜，時間是時間，

只是去糟掉黑夜，白日，和時間。

因此上，既然簡潔是智能 19 的靈魂，

嚕蘇是愚蠢的枝葉，虛誇的外飾，

我力求簡潔。你們的貴殿下瘋了：

瘋了，我說他；因為，要闡明真瘋，

除掉發瘋外別無它，還能有什麼？

算了吧。

王 后 請多說實事，少轉些花腔。

朴羅紐司娘娘，我發誓一點沒有轉花腔。20

他是發了瘋，真的：真是可惜；

又可惜是真的：多傻的修辭文飾；

傻話再會了，因為我不要轉花腔。

那就承認他瘋了吧：現在問題是

我們要找出這個結果的原因，

或者不如說，這個毛病的原因，

因為這有病的結果總有個原因：

問題就在此，剩下的問題是這樣。

-117-

ACT II SCENE II

And at our more consider’d time we’ll read,

Answer, and think upon this business.

Meantime we thank you for your well-took labour;

Go to your rest; at night we’ll feast together;

Most welcome home! [Exeunt Voltimand and Cornelius.

Pol. This business is well ended.— 85

My liege, and madam, to expostulate

What majesty should be, what duty is,

Why day is day, night night, and time is time,

Were nothing but to waste night, day, and time.

Therefore, since brevity is the soul of wit, 90

And tediousness the limbs and outward flourishes,

I will be brief. Your noble son is mad:

Mad call I it; for, to define true madness,

What is’t but to be nothing else but mad?

But let that go.

Queen. More matter, with less art. 95

Pol. Madam, I swear I use no art at all.

That he is mad, ’tis true; ’tis true ’tis pity,

And pity ’tis ’tis true; a foolish figure;

But farewell it, for I will use no art.

Mad let us grant him, then; and now remains 100

That we find out the cause of this effect,

Or rather say, the cause of this defect,

For this effect defective comes by cause.

Thus it remains and the remainder thus.

-118-

第二幕 第二景

請考慮。

我有個女兒——有，當她還屬於我——

她對我還是盡名份，肯聽從，請聽，

給了我這個：現在請推論，請推測。

[ 讀信 ]

“致天仙，我靈魂的偶像，絕頂美豔的莪斐麗

亞，”——

那是句拙劣的語句，糟糕的語句；“美豔”這說法糟

糕；可是你們請聽吧。這樣：

[ 讀信 ]

“願這幾行留在她潔白的懷中，”等等。

王 后這是罕秣萊德寫給她的嗎？

朴羅紐司娘娘，等一下；我得照原信直讀。

[ 讀信 ]

“你可以懷疑星辰會放光；

你可以懷疑太陽會運行；

你可以疑心真理會撒謊；

但切勿懷疑我對你鍾情。

啊親愛的莪斐麗亞，我是不善於做詩的；我沒有本

領把呻吟做成詩；21 可是我最最愛你， 啊， 最最好

的人兒，你要相信。再見。

永遠是你的，最親愛的小姐，

只要這身軀 22 還屬於他，

罕秣萊德。”

我女兒聽從我，給我看了這柬帖，

且不光如此，還把他求愛的情形，

-119-

ACT II SCENE II

Perpend. 105

I have a daughter,—have while she is mine,—

Who in her duty and obedience, mark,

Hath given me this; now gather and surmise. [Reads.

‘To the celestial, and my soul’s idol, the most beautified Ophelia,’—

That’s an ill phrase, a vile phrase; beautified’ is a vile 110

phrase; but you shall hear. Thus:

[Reads.]‘In her excellent white bosom, these, ’ &c.

Queen. Came this from Hamlet to her?

Pol. Good madam, stay awhile; I will be faithful.

[Reads.]‘Doubt thou the stars are fire; 115

Doubt that the sun doth move; Doubt truth to be a liar; But never doubt I love.

O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art to reckon my groans; but that I love thee best, O most 120 best, believe it. Adieu.

‘Thine evermore, most dear lady, whilst this machine is to him, HAMLET. ’

This in obedience hath my daughter shown me;

And more above, hath his solicitings, 125

-120-

第二幕 第二景

時間，地點，連同接觸的機會，

都一一告訴我。

國 王 可是她自己怎樣

對待他的愛？

朴羅紐司 您看我是怎樣的人？

國 王是個忠誠的，且光榮可敬的人。

朴羅紐司我樂於確實是這樣。您怎樣想法，

要是我眼見這火熱的眷戀在上勁——

我早就看到了 23 這個，我得告訴您，

還在我女兒禀報我之前——您陛下，

或是親愛的娘娘陛下，怎麼想，

要是我居間替他們傳遞書信，24

或者閉着我的心眼，25 裝聾作啞，

或者旁觀着，懶洋洋不當一回事；26

你們會覺得怎樣？我馬上採取了

行動，對我家小姑娘這樣說道：

“殿下乃是位親王，你高攀不上；

這件事可不行”：然後我對她吩咐，

要對他的通問和見面閉門不納，

不接見來使，不收受禮品和信物。

我說後她照我這番教諭去行事，

而他遭到了擯拒之後，簡單說，

就變得抑鬱不歡，食物也不進，

繼而夜間不入睡，身體變虛弱，

繼而便神思恍惚，一步步敗壞，

直到發了瘋，如今便胡言亂語，

-121-

ACT II SCENE II

As they fell out by time, by means, and place,

All given to mine ear.

King. But how hath she

Received his love?

Pol. What do you think of me?

King. As of a man faithful and honourable.

Pol. I would fain prove so. But what might you think, 130

When I had seen this hot love on the wing,—

As I perceived it, I must tell you that,

Before my daughter told me,—what might you,

Or my dear majesty, your queen here, think,

If I had play’d the desk or table-book, 135

Or given my heart a winking, mute and dumb,

Or look’d upon this love with idle sight;

What might you think? No, I went round to work,

And my young mistress thus I did bespeak:

‘Lord Hamlet is a prince, out of thy star; 140

This must not be;’ and then I prescripts gave her,

That she should lock herself from his resort,

Admit no messengers, receive no tokens.

Which done, she took the fruits of my advice;

And he repulsed, a short tale to make, 145

Fell into a sadness, then into a fast,

Thence to a watch, thence into a weakness,

Thence to a lightness, and by this declension

Into the madness wherein now he raves

-122-

第二幕 第二景

叫我們大家都悲痛。

國 王你以為正是這樣嗎？

王 后 也許，很像是。

朴羅紐司可有過這樣一次嗎，我樂於知道，

我已經斷然說過了“事情是這樣”，

而顯得並不如此？

國 王 我不知有過。

朴羅紐司要不是這樣，把這個從這裏拿掉：

[ 自指頭與肩。]

要是情勢叫我那樣做，我自會

找出事情的真相來，即令它藏在

地中心。27

國 王 我們怎樣再試它一試？

朴羅紐司你們知道，有時他在這廡堂裏

不斷地走上四小時。28

王 后 他當真這樣。

朴羅紐司在這樣的時節，我把女兒放出來：

陛下和小臣就藏在氈幔後邊；

請注意他們的相會：他若不愛她，

不為了愛她而見得瘋癲亂說話，

那就叫我再不要來襄贊國政，

只顧去種田趕車去。

國 王 我們得試試。

王 后瞧這苦東西悲切切看着書來了。

朴羅紐司請走開，兩位陛下，且請都走開：

我馬上來和他打話。

-123-

ACT II SCENE II

And all we mourn for. 150

King. Do you think ’tis this?

Queen. It may be, very likely.

Pol. Hath there been such a time, I’ld fain know that,

That I have positively said ‘ ’tis so,’

When it proved otherwise?

King. Not that I know.

Pol. [Pointing to his head and shoulder] Take this from

this, if this be otherwise. 155

If circumstances lead me, I will find

Where truth is hid, though it were hid indeed

Within the centre.

King. How may we try it further?

Pol. You know, sometimes he walks four hours together

Here in the lobby.

Queen. So he does, indeed. 160

Pol. At such a time I’ll loose my daughter to him;

Be you and I behind an arras then;

Mark the encounter; if he love her not,

And be not from his reason fall’n thereon,

Let me be no assistant for a state, 165

But keep a farm and carters.

King. We will try it.

Queen. But look, where sadly the poor wretch comes reading.

Pol. Away, I do beseech you, both away;

I’ll board him presently.—

-124-

第二幕 第二景

[ 國王、王后與侍從等同下。

[ 罕秣萊德上，持書閱讀。

請准我打問：

親愛的罕秣萊德殿下可好嗎？

罕秣萊德唔，多謝。

朴羅紐司您認識我嗎，殿下？

罕秣萊德認識得很：你是個魚販子。29

朴羅紐司我不是，殿下。

罕秣萊德那麼，我但願你是那麼個老實人。

朴羅紐司老實，殿下？

罕秣萊德是啊，卿家；要老實，拿這世界來說，是一萬人中祗

挑得出一個來。

朴羅紐司那倒很對，殿下。

罕秣萊德因為要是太陽在一條死狗身上生得出蛆，那是塊

好給親嘴的臭肉，30——你有個女兒嗎？

朴羅紐司我有，殿下。

罕秣萊德莫讓她在太陽光下 31 走路：懷孕是天賜的恩福；但

是你女兒懷孕可不然，32——朋友，小心。

朴羅紐司您這話什麼意思？ [ 旁白 ] 還是老惦念着我女兒：

可見他初次見面時不認識我；他說我是個魚販子：

他的病害得深了，深了：當真，我年輕時節為戀愛

也着實遭受過一些磨難；很像他這樣。我再來跟

他談談。您念些什麼，殿下？

罕秣萊德字兒，字兒，字兒。

朴羅紐司講些什麼事，殿下？

-125-

ACT II SCENE II

[Exeunt King, Queen, and Attendants.Enter HAMLET, reading.

Oh, give me leave;

How does my good Lord Hamlet? 170

Ham. Well, God-a-mercy.

Pol. Do you know me, my lord?

Ham. Excellent well; you are a fishmonger.

Pol. Not I, my lord.

Ham. Then I would you were so honest a man. 175

Pol. Honest, my lord?

Ham. Ay, sir; to be honest, as this world goes, is to

be one man picked out of ten thousand.

Pol. That’s very true, my lord.

Ham. For if the sun breed maggots in a dead dog, 180

being a good kissing carrion,—Have you a daughter?

Pol. I have, my lord.

Ham. Let her not walk i’ the sun; conception is a

blessing; but not as your daughter may conceive:—Friend,

look to ’t. 185

Pol. How say you by that? [Aside] Still harping on

my daughter; yet he knew me not at first; he said I was a

fishmonger; he is far gone, far gone; and truly in my youth

I suffered much extremity for love; very near this. I’ll

speak to him again.—What do you read, my lord? 190

Ham. Words, words, words.

Pol. What is the matter, my lord?

-126-

第二幕 第二景

罕秣萊德誰跟誰講？

朴羅紐司我是說您讀的書上講什麼事，殿下。

罕秣萊德誹謗，卿家：因為這挖苦人的壞蛋在這兒說，老頭

兒有花白鬚髯，他們的臉上都是皺紋，眼睛分泌出

厚琥珀和梅樹脂，頭腦裏非常缺乏機敏，再加上兩

條腿十分軟弱無力：這一切，卿家，我雖然深信不

疑，可是認為這樣寫下來卻不成樣子；因為你自

己，卿家，會跟我一樣年紀，要是你能螃蟹一般往

後倒退。

朴羅紐司 [ 旁白 ] 這雖是瘋癲，說話卻有條理。——您可要

進裏邊沒風處去吧，殿下？

罕秣萊德走進我墳塋 33 裏去？

朴羅紐司當真，那裏確是一點風也沒有。—— [ 旁白 ] 有時

他的回答多巧妙 34 啊！瘋人倒往往能言語貼切，

理性清明的人反而不容易一下中的。我要離開

他，立刻去設法使我女兒和他相會。——尊貴的

殿下，我敬請您讓我告退。

罕秣萊德你的那個，卿家，我再沒有別的東西更願意給掉的

了：除掉我的生命，除了我這生命，除掉我這生

命。35

朴羅紐司敬祝平安，殿下。

罕秣萊德這些個討厭的老蠢材！

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

朴羅紐司你們去找罕秣萊德殿下去；他在那兒。

-127-

ACT II SCENE II

Ham. Between who?

Pol. I mean, the matter that you read, my lord.

Ham. Slanders, sir; for the satirical rogue says here that 195

old men have grey beards, that their faces are wrinkled,

their eyes purging thick amber and plum-tree gum, and

that they have a plentiful lack of wit, together with most

weak hams; all which, sir, though I most powerfully and

potently believe, yet I hold it not honesty to have it thus 200

set down; for you yourself, sir, should be old as I am, if like

a crab you could go backward.

Pol. [Aside] Though this be madness, yet there is

method in’t.—Will you walk out of the air, my lord?

Ham. Into my grave? 205

Pol. Indeed, that is out o’ the air.—[Aside]How pregnant

sometimes his replies are! a happiness that often madness

hits on, which reason and sanity could not so prosperously

be delivered of. I will leave him, and suddenly contrive

the means of meeting between him and my daughter.—My 210

honourable lord, I will most humbly take my leave of you.

Ham. You cannot, sir, take from me any thing that I

will more willingly part withal; except my life, except my

life, except my life.

Pol. Fare you well, my lord. 215

Ham. These tedious old fools!Enter ROSENCRANTZ and GUILDENSTERN.

Pol. You go to seek the Lord Hamlet; there he is.

-128-

第二幕 第二景

羅撰克蘭茲 [ 向朴羅紐司 ] 上帝保佑您，老貴卿！

[ 朴羅紐司下。

吉爾騰司登尊貴的殿下！

羅撰克蘭茲最親愛的殿下！

罕秣萊德我的兩位好到絕頂的朋友！你好，吉爾騰司登？

啊，羅撰克蘭茲！好哥兒們，你們倆都好？

羅撰克蘭茲像大地所生的平常兒子，不好不壞。

吉爾騰司登倒還快樂，就在於不過分快樂；

在命運女神帽兒上不是那頂珠。

罕秣萊德也不是她鞋子的底掌？

羅撰克蘭茲也不是，殿下。

罕秣萊德那麼，你們耽在她腰裏，在她身體 36 的不上不下

處？

吉爾騰司登當真，是她親信的私人。

罕秣萊德待在命運女神的私處？啊，一點不錯；她是個婊

子。有什麼新聞？

羅撰克蘭茲沒有，殿下，除非是這世界變得老實了。

罕秣萊德那就世界末日快到了：可是你們這新聞不對。讓

我問得更細到些：你們在命運女神手裏，好朋友

們，該受些什麼樣遭遇，所以她送你們到這兒來坐

牢？

吉爾騰司登坐牢，殿下？

罕秣萊德丹麥是座牢獄。

羅撰克蘭茲那麼，這世界便是座牢獄。

罕秣萊德是座浪蕩的牢獄；它裏邊有好多間監房，獄室，暗

牢，而丹麥是其中最壞的一間。

-129-

ACT II SCENE II

Ros. [To Polonius] God save you, sir! [Exit Polonius.

Guil. My honoured lord!

Ros. My most dear lord! 220

Ham. My excellent good friends! How dost thou, Guild-

enstern?—Ah, Rosencrantz? Good lads, how do ye both?

Ros. As the indifferent children of the earth.

Guil. Happy, in that we are not over-happy;

On Fortune’s cap we are not the very button. 225

Ham. Nor the soles of her shoe?

Ros. Neither, my lord.

Ham. Then you live about her waist, or in the middle

of her favours?

Guil. ’Faith, her privates we. 230

Ham. In the secret parts of Fortune? Oh, most true;

she is a strumpet. What’s the news?

Ros. None, my lord, but that the world’s grown honest.

Ham. Then is Doomsday near; but your news is not

true. Let me question more in particular; what have you, 235

my good friends, deserved at the hands of Fortune, that she

sends you to prison hither?

Guil. Prison, my lord?

Ham. Denmark’s a prison.

Ros. Then is the world one. 240

Ham. A goodly one; in which there are many confines,

wards, and dungeons; Denmark being one o’ the worst.

-130-

第二幕 第二景

羅撰克蘭茲我們不以為這樣，殿下。

罕秣萊德哎也，那對你們就不是了；因為這世上本沒有什麼

好跟壞，只是想法使它那麼樣：對於我這是一座牢

獄。

羅撰克蘭茲哎也，那是您的野心使它如此；嫌它太狹窄了，不

能稱心如意。

罕秣萊德上帝在上，我可以關在個核。桃殼裏，而還把自己當

作個無限空間之王， 只要我不做那些個惡夢。

吉爾騰司登那些夢，當真，就是野心；因為野心家的唯一本體

僅僅是一個夢的影子。

罕秣萊德一個夢本身便不過是個影子。

羅撰克蘭茲當真，我認為野心的性質是那麼空虛而輕飄，它祗

是個影子的影子。

罕秣萊德那麼，我們的乞丐倒是實體，而我們的君王和昂視

闊步的英雄是乞丐們的影子了。37 我們到宮裏去

吧？因為，當真，我辯論不上來了。

羅撰克蘭茲

吉爾騰司登我們來侍候您。

罕秣萊德沒有的事：我不會把你們當僕人看待；因為，跟你

們說老實話，我已經給侍候得夠受的了。可是，說

句老朋友的坦率話，是什麼事使你們到埃爾辛諾

來的啊？

羅撰克蘭茲來拜望您，殿下；沒有別的原因。

罕秣萊德我是個窮化子，38 窮得連謝謝都拿不出來；可是我

謝謝你們了：而當然，朋友們，我的這聲謝謝 39 還

-131-

ACT II SCENE II

Ros. We think not so, my lord.

Ham. Why, then ’tis none to you; for there is nothing

either good or bad, but thinking makes it so; to me it is a 245

prison.

Ros. Why, then your ambition makes it one; ’tis too

narrow for your mind.

Ham. O God, I could be bounded in a nut-shell, and

count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I 250

have bad dreams.

Guil. Which dreams, indeed, are ambition; for the very

substance of the ambitious is merely the shadow of a dream.

Ham. A dream itself is but a shadow.

Ros. Truly, and I hold ambition of so airy and light a 255

quality that it is but a shadow’s shadow.

Ham. Then are our beggars bodies, and our monarchs

and outstretched heroes the beggars’ shadows. Shall we to

the court? for, by my fay, I cannot reason.

Ros. Guil. We’ll wait upon you. 260

Ham. No such matter; I will not sort you with the rest

of my servants; for, to speak to you like an honest man, I

am most dreadfully attended. But, in the beaten way of

friendship, what make you at Elsinore?

Ros. To visit you, my lord; no other occasion. 265

Ham. Beggar that I am, I am even poor in thanks; but

I thank you; and sure, dear friends, my thanks are too dear

-132-

第二幕 第二景

不值半個便士。你們不是被召請來的嗎？是出於

你們的本意嗎？是自動來的嗎？來，老實對待我：

來，來；別那麼，說呀。

吉爾騰司登我們應說些什麼呢，殿下？

罕秣萊德哎也，不論什麼，只要中肯。你們是被召請來的；

你們的神情就在承認這個，你們的羞慚沒有足夠

的機巧把它掩飾掉：我知道親愛的王上和王后召

請了你們來。

羅撰克蘭茲有何目的，殿下？

罕秣萊德那個你們得告訴我。可是讓我來懇請你們，憑我

們親交的權利，憑我們自小的莫逆之交，憑我們常

葆的友情的道義，憑一位能言善辯者所能提出來

的更寶貴的名義，請對我開誠坦率，你們是被召請

來的不是？

羅撰克蘭茲 [ 旁白，向吉爾騰司登 ] 你怎麼說？

罕秣萊德 [ 旁白 ] 不行，那我就明白你們的用心了。

——你們要是還愛我，便莫冰陰冷漠。

吉爾騰司登殿下，我們是被召的。

罕秣萊德我來告訴你們是為的什麼；這樣，我先說出來，好

免得你們把實情吐露，40 你們對君王和王后所答

應守的秘密可不致脫毛露肉。我近來——但不知

為什麼緣故——失掉了 41 我所有的一切歡樂，放

棄了一切練技 42 的習慣；且當真，我的心情變得如

此淒惻，以致這大好的機構，這大地，對我像是垛

荒涼的海角；這頂瓊絕的華蓋，這蒼穹，你們看，這

赫赫高懸的晴昊，這雕飾着金焰的崇宏的天幕，

-133-

ACT II SCENE II

a halfpenny. Were you not sent for? Is it your own

inclining? Is it a free visitation? Come, deal justly with

me; come, come; nay, speak. 270

Guil. What should we say, my lord?

Ham. Why, any thing, but to the purpose. You were

sent for; and there is a kind of confession in your looks,

which your modesties have not craft enough to color. I

know the good king and queen have sent for you. 275

Ros. To what end, my lord?

Ham. That you must teach me. But let me conjure you,

by the rights of our fellowship, by the consonancy of our

youth, by the obligation of our ever-preserved love, and by

what more dear a better proposer could charge you withal, be 280

even and direct with me, whether you were sent for, or no?

Ros. [Aside to Guil.] What say you?

Ham. [Aside] Nay, then, I have an eye of you.—If you

love me, hold not off.

Guil. My lord, we were sent for. 285

Ham. I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation pre-

vent your discovery, and your secrecy to the king and queen

moult no feather. I have of late,—but wherefore I know not,

—lost all my mirth, forgone all custom of exercises; and in-

deed it goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly 290

frame, the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory; this most

excellent canopy, the air, look you, this brave o’erhanging

firmament, this majestical roof fretted with golden fire,—why,

-134-

第二幕 第二景

——哎也，這在我看來無非是片齷齪的疫癘橫生

的水霧集結在一起。人是多麼神奇的一件傑作！

理性何等高貴！才能何等廣大！形容與形止何等

精密和驚人！行動，多麼像個天使！靈機，多麼像

個天神！萬有的菁英！眾生之靈長！可是，對於

我，這塵土的精華算得了什麼？人，不能叫我歡

喜；不，女人也不能，雖然從你這微笑裏你似乎在

說能。

羅撰克蘭茲殿下，我並沒有這樣的意思。

罕秣萊德那麼，我說到“人，不能叫我歡喜”時，你為什麼要

笑？

羅撰克蘭茲因為我想起，殿下，假使人不能使您歡喜的話，那

些演戲的將得不到您的青睞了：我們在路上趕過

了他們； 他們就要到這兒來，侍候殿下。

罕秣萊德那扮演國王的要受到歡迎；我要對他陛下上貢；那

勇敢的騎士要舞他的劍，使他的盾牌；那情人將不

會白白唉聲歎氣一場；那性情古怪的角兒要盡他

去發洩一番；那小丑要叫那些一碰就笑的看客捧

腹彎腰；還有那扮演娘娘的 43 要暢所欲言，否則素

體韻文會顯得不濟。他們是什麼班子？

羅撰克蘭茲就是您往常那麼喜歡的那班子，城 44 裏的悲劇

班。

罕秣萊德怎麼他們會巡迴演出了呢？在城裏坐地登臺，於

名於利，都要好些。

-135-

ACT II SCENE II

it appears no other thing to me than a foul and pestilent

congregation of vapours. What a piece of work is a man! 295

how noble in reason! how infinite in faculty! in form and

moving, how express and admirable! in action, how like an

angel! in apprehension, how like a god! the beauty of the

world! the paragon of animals! And yet, to me, what is this

quintessence of dust? man delights not me; no, nor woman 300

neither, though by your smiling you seem to say so.

Ros. My lord, there was no such stuff in my thoughts.

Ham. Why did you laugh, then, when I said ‘ man

delights not me’?

Ros. To think, my lord, if you delight not in man, what 305

lenten entertainment the players shall receive from you;

we coted them on the way; and hither are they coming, to

offer you service.

Ham. He that plays the king shall be welcome; his

majesty shall have tribute of me; the adventurous knight 310

shall use his foil and target; the lover shall not sigh gratis;

the humorous man shall end his part in peace; the clown

shall make those laugh whose lungs are tickle o’ the sere,

and the lady shall say her mind freely, or the blank verse

shall halt for’t. What players are they? 315

Ros. Even those you were wont to take sun delight

in, the tragedians of the city.

Ham. How chances it they travel? their residence, both

in reputation and profit, was better both ways.

-136-

第二幕 第二景

羅撰克蘭茲我想，叫他們耽不下來 45 的緣故是最近情況有了

改變。

罕秣萊德他們還跟以前，我在城裏那時一樣的名聲響亮

嗎？

羅撰克蘭茲不，當真，不如從前了。

罕秣萊德怎麼？他們變得荒疏了嗎？

羅撰克蘭茲不是，他們使的功夫和往常一樣；可是，殿下，如今

有一窠雛鷹般的孩子，46 沒訓練好的小鷹鷂，47 尖

着嗓門高叫，48 博得了臺下嚇死人 49 的喝彩；現下

要算這些入時當令，他們把普通的戲臺——大家

這樣稱呼它們——嚷嚷得鬧翻了天，50 以致好多

佩劍的士子怕被文人們所嘲笑，不敢去光顧成人

班了。

罕秣萊德怎麼，他們是孩子嗎？是誰維持他們的？他們是

怎樣關餉的？將來他們不能在教堂裏唱歌時，就

不再幹這行業了嗎？ 51 以後如果他們自己也長大

成普通的戲子——他們多半會，如果景況不好

轉——他們會不會說，如今替他們捧場的文人們

對不起他們，使他們提高了嗓子反對自己的前

途？

羅撰克蘭茲當真，雙方爭執個不休；人們又不怕罪過，煽動他

們去吵架：弄到有一晌沒有人出錢收買演戲的腳

本，除非詩人 52 和伶人叫臺詞裏充滿着吵鬧。

罕秣萊德會是這樣嗎？

吉爾騰司登啊，委實爭吵得激烈。53

-137-

ACT II SCENE II

Ros. I think their inhibition comes by the means of the 320

late innovation.

Ham. Do they hold the same estimation they did when

I was in the city? are they so followed?

Ros. No, indeed, they are not.

Ham. How comes it? do they grow rusty? 325

Ros. Nay, their endeavour keeps in the wonted pace;

but there is, sir, an aerie of children, little eyases, that cry

out on the top of question and are most tyrannically clapped

for’t; these are now the fashion, and so berattle the com-

mon stages—so they call them—that many wearing rapiers 330

are afraid of goose-quills and dare scarce come thither.

Ham. What, are they children? who maintains ’em?

how are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no

longer than they can sing? will they not say afterwards, if

they should grow themselves to common players—as it is 335

most like, if their means are no better,—their writers do them

wrong, to make them exclaim against their own succession?

Ros. Faith, there has been much to-do on both sides,

and the nation holds it no sin to tarre them to controversy;

there was for a while no money bid for argument, unless 340

the poet and the player went to cuffs in the question.

Ham. Is’t possible?

Guil. Oh, there has been much throwing about of brains.

-138-

第二幕 第二景

是孩子們贏了嗎？

羅撰克蘭茲是啊，殿下；連赫勾理斯跟他肩上馱的 54 也給贏了

去。

罕秣萊德這倒不很奇怪；因為，我叔父如今是丹麥王上，當

年我父王在世時會對他做鬼臉的人，現在願出二

十、四十、五十、一百塊大洋來買他的一枚小肖像

了。天知道，55 這裏頭是有些反常的道理的，要是

哲學家能發現出來的話。

[ 為伶人之來，內號角齊鳴。]

吉爾騰司登戲子們來了。

罕秣萊德兩位士子，歡迎你們到埃爾辛諾來。那就握手，56

來吧：歡迎總含有禮節和儀式，讓我在這形式上盡

禮吧，否則我對伶人們的行止 [ 那個，我對你們說，

在外表上一定要顯得殷勤和藹 ] 會看來比對你們

的更親切好客了。你們是受歡迎的：可是我的叔

父父親和嬸母母親是弄錯了。

吉爾騰司登在什麼上頭，親愛的殿下？

罕秣萊德我只瘋到了西北偏正北：風從南面吹來時，我還分

辨得出蒼鷹跟蒼鷺。57

[ 朴羅紐司上。

朴羅紐司你們好，士子們！

罕秣萊德你聽着，吉爾騰司登；還有你：每隻耳朵聽好：你們

看到的那大娃娃還沒脫出他那襁褓呢。

羅撰克蘭茲也許他是第二個包紮上的；因為人們說，一個老人

-139-

ACT II SCENE II

Ham. Do the boys carry it away?

Ros. Ay, that they do, my lord; Hercules and his load too. 345

Ham. It is not very strange; for my uncle is king of

Denmark, and those that would make mows at him while

my father lived give twenty, forty, fifty, a hundred ducats

a-piece, for his picture in little. ’Sblood, there is something

in this more than natural, if philosophy could find it out. 350

[Flourish of trumpets within.

Guil. There are the players.

Ham. Gentlemen, you are welcome to Elsinore. Your

hands, come ; the appurtenance of welcome is fashion

and ceremony; let me comply with you in this garb, lest

my extent to the players, which, I tell you, must show 355

fairly outward, should more appear like entertainment

than yours. You are welcome; but my uncle-father and

aunt-mother are deceived.

Guil. In what, my dear lord?

Ham. I am but mad north-north-west; when the wind 360

is southerly, I know a hawk from a handsaw.Enter POLONIUS.

Pol. Well be with you, gentlemen!

Ham. Hark you, Guildenstern;—and you too;—at each

ear a hearer: that great baby you see there is not yet out

of his swaddling clouts. 365

Ros. Happily he’s the second time come to them; for,

-140-

第二幕 第二景

是第二次做嬰孩。

罕秣萊德我敢預言他來告訴我伶人們的事；聽着。你說得

對，足下：在禮拜一早上；當真是這樣。58

朴羅紐司殿下，我有新聞奉告。

罕秣萊德卿家，我有新聞奉告。羅修斯 59 在羅馬演戲的時

節，——

朴羅紐司戲子們來了，殿下。

罕秣萊德咄，咄！

朴羅紐司憑我的榮譽，——

罕秣萊德那麼，他們每人騎着頭驢子來，60

朴羅紐司世界上最好的戲子，不拘演悲劇、喜劇、歷史劇、牧

歌劇、牧歌風喜劇、歷史牧歌劇、悲情歷史劇、又悲

又喜歷史牧歌劇、遵守三一律的戲、61 或是沒羈絆

的詩劇，62 無一不能，樣樣來得：塞尼加 63 的悲劇

不嫌太沉重，泊勞德斯 64 的喜劇不怕太輕鬆。不

論照古典法度的，還是灑脫自由的戲，65 他們都是

獨一無二的行家。

罕秣萊德啊，耶弗他，66 以色列的士師，你有多麼好一件寶

貝喲！

朴羅紐司他有什麼樣的寶貝，殿下？

罕秣萊德哎也，

“只一個絕色的閨女，

他愛她可真了不得。”

朴羅紐司 [ 旁白 ] 還是在講我的女兒。

罕秣萊德我不對嗎，老耶弗他？

-141-

ACT II SCENE II

the y say, an old man i s twice a chi ld .

Ham. I will prophesy he comes to tell me of the

players; mark it.—You say right, sir; o’ Monday morning;

’twas so, indeed. 370

Pol. My lord, I have news to tell you.

Ham. My lord, I have news to tell you. When Roscius

was an actor in Rome,—

Pol. The actors are come hither, my lord.

Ham. Buz, buz! 375

Pol. Upon mine honor,—

Ham. Then came each actor on his ass,—

Pol. The best actors in the world, either for tragedy,

comedy, history, pastoral, pastoral-comical, historical-pas-

toral, tragical-historical, tragical-comical-historical-pastoral, 380

scene individable, or poem unlimited; Seneca cannot be too

heavy, nor Plautus too light. For the law of writ and the

liberty, these are the only men.

Ham. O Jephthah, judge of Israel, what a treasure

hadst thou! 385

Pol. What treasure had he, my lord?

Ham. Why,

‘One fair daughter, and no more,

The which he loved passing well.’

Pol. [Aside] Still on my daughter. 390

Ham. Am I not i’ the right, old Jephthah?

-142-

第二幕 第二景

朴羅紐司您要是叫我耶弗他，殿下，我倒確有個女兒我愛她

可真了不得。

罕秣萊德不對，那倒不一定。67

朴羅紐司那麼，什麼才一定呢，殿下？

罕秣萊德哎也，

“命中注定的，天知道，”

然後是，你知道，

“事情發生了，多半是這樣，”——

這首聖歌的第一節能給你多知道一些；可是，你

看，打斷我話頭的主兒們 68 來了。

[ 伶人四五個上。

歡迎你們，諸位老闆；歡迎各位。我高興見到你們

都好。歡迎，好朋友們。啊，我的老朋友！我跟你

一別以來，你臉上掛起流蘇 69 來了：你可是到丹麥

來扯我的鬚髯，向我挑戰 70 嗎？怎麼，我的年輕輕

的小娘，婉麗的青娥！聖母在上，您那貴芳儀 71 比

我上回看到您時長了有一隻彩木蹺 72 那樣高了。

求上帝莫使您的嗓子倒掉，73 像一枚不能通用的

金幣那樣，裂進了圈子裏去。74 列位老闆，你們都

受到歡迎。我們馬上來，要跟法蘭西放鷹人 75 那

樣，什麼鳥雀都不放過：我們馬上來聽段臺詞：來，

給我們來領教一下你們的絕藝；來，講段激揚熱烈

的臺詞。

伶 人 甲哪一段臺詞，親愛的殿下？

罕秣萊德我聽你對我講過的一段臺詞，可從沒見演過；要是

演過，至多祗一次；因為那出戲，我記得，不能叫大

-143-

ACT II SCENE II

Pol. If you call me Jephthah, my lord, I have a daughter

that I love passing well.

Ham. Nay, that follows not.

Pol. What follows, then, my lord? 395

Ham. Why,

‘As by lot, God wot,’

and then, you know,

‘It came to pass, as most like it was,’—

the first row of the pious chanson will show you more; 400

for look, where my abridgement comes.—

Enter four or five Players.

You are welcome, masters; welcome all. I am glad to see

ye well. Welcome, good friends.—O, my old friend!

Thy face is valenced since I saw thee last: comest thou to

beard me in Denmark?—What, my young lady and mis- 405

tress! By’r lady, your ladyship is nearer to heaven than

when I saw you last, by the altitude of a chopine. Pray

God, your voice, like a piece of uncurrent gold, be not

cracked within the ring.—Masters, you are all welcome.

We’ll e’en to ’t like French falconers, fly at any thing we 410

see; we’ll have a speech straight; come, give us a taste of

your quality; come, a passionate speech.

First Play. What speech, my good lord?

Ham. I heard thee speak me a speech once, but it was

never acted; or, if it was, not above once; for the play, I re- 415

-144-

第二幕 第二景

眾喜愛；對於一般人它是不討好的魚子醬：76 可是

它——我認為，還有在這些事上比我的識別能力

比較高明的人也認為——它是出絕好的戲，場景

安排得很妥貼，而且編寫得又和平中正，又巧妙。

我記得，有個人說過它行句間沒加上香料使內容

可口，文詞裏也沒有叫作者犯矯揉造作的地方；說

這是個優良的作法 [ 有益心性而且可愛，比細巧精

雅要純正自然得多了 ]，那裏邊有一段臺詞我最

愛：那是意尼阿斯對丹姹 77 敘述的那段；78 特別是

他說到泊拉謨被殺的那段：你要是還記得，打這一

行開始：就在這裏，就在這裏；

“亂髮的辟勒斯，像赫坎尼亞之虎，79

——不是這樣：是打‘辟勒斯’開始的：

“亂髮蓬鬆的辟勒斯，披着黑盔甲，

跟他的殺意一般黑，當他偃臥着，

躲在那兇險的木馬裏，好似黑夜，

如今卻把這可怕的黑甲塗上了

更增煞氣的紋章；他從頭到腳，

現在是一片火赤；駭人地塗遍了

成百上千家父母子女的鮮血，

且又給火熾的街道焙乾烤硬，

熊熊的大火發出酷烈可恨的凶光，

照見他們 80 之被殺：暴威跟火焰，

烘得他渾身上下是凝固的血泊，

兩眼如紅晶，魔鬼似的辟勒斯

-145-

ACT II SCENE II

member, pleased not the million; ’twas caviare to the general;

but it was,—as I received it, and others, whose judgements

in such matters cried in the top of mine,—an excellent play,

well digested in the scenes, set down with as much modesty

as cunning. I remember, one said there were no sallets in 420

the lines to make the matter savoury, nor no matter in the

phrase that might indict the author of affection; but called

it an honest method, as wholesome as sweet, and by very

much more handsome than fine. One speech in it I chiefly

loved; ’twas Æneas’ tale to Dido; and thereabout of it es- 425

pecially, where he speaks of Priam’s slaughter. If it live in

your memory, begin at this line; let me see, let me see;

‘The rugged Pyrrhus, like th’ Hyrcanian beast,’—

’it is not so; it begins with ‘Pyrrhus.’

‘The rugged Pyrrhus,—he whose sable arms, 430

‘Black as his purpose, did the night resemble

‘When he lay couched in the ominous horse,—

‘Hath now this dread and black complexion smear’d

‘With heraldry more dismal; head to foot

‘Now is he total gules; horridly trick’d 435

‘With blood of fathers, mothers, daughters, sons,

‘Baked and impasted with the parching streets,

‘That lend a tyrannous and damned light

‘To their lord’s murder; roasted in wrath and fire,

‘And thus o’er-sized with coagulate gore, 440

‘With eyes like carbuncles, the hellish Pyrrhus

-146-

第二幕 第二景

尋找着泊拉謨老王。”

你在這裏接下去。

朴羅紐司當着上帝說，殿下，您講得真不錯，音調高低也好，

思慮也周到。

伶 人 甲 “他馬上找到，

見他砍不倒希臘人；他那柄古劍，

不由他臂腕作主，不聽從指揮，

劈下去便提不起來：匹敵不相稱，

辟勒斯斫向泊拉謨；暴怒中失擊；

可是他凶刀這一斫帶來的風

使虛弱的老人倒下。沒感覺的王宮

仿佛感覺到這一斫，噴火的殿頂

彎腰到地基上，用嘩喇一聲倒塌

攥住了辟勒斯的耳朵；看！他的劍

本來正在向叫人崇敬的泊拉謨

白頭上砍下，忽而像在空中給粘住：

這樣，像畫裏的暴君，辟勒斯站着，

好似在意志和行動之間兩不偏，

一無動作。

但正如我們常見到，在風暴之前，

天上是一片沉寂，雲層沒動靜，

狂風悄不言，大地在下邊死

一般地喑默，頃刻間霹靂一聲

把天空震裂，辟勒斯在住手以後，

激發的復仇心 81 促使他重新動作；

獨眼巨人們 82 當年揮運的大鐵錘，

-147-

ACT II SCENE II

‘Old grandsire Priam seeks.’

So, proceed you.

Pol. ’Fore God, my lord, well spoken, with good accent

and good discretion. 445

First Play. ‘Anon he finds him

‘Striking too short at Greeks; his antique sword,

‘Rebellious to his arm, lies where it falls,

‘Repugnant to command; unequal match’d,

‘Pyrrhus at Priam drives; in rage strikes wide; 450

‘But with the whiff and wind of his fell sword

‘The unnerved father falls. Then senseless Ilium,

‘Seeming to feel this blow, with flaming top

‘Stoops to his base, and with a hideous crash

‘Takes prisoner Pyrrhus’ ear; for, lo! his sword, 455

‘Which was declining on the milky head

‘Of reverend Priam, seem’d i’ the air to stick;

‘So, as a painted tyrant, Pyrrhus stood,

‘And, like a neutral to his will and matter,

‘Did nothing. 460

‘But, as we often see, against some storm,

‘A silence in the heavens, the rack stand still,

‘The bold winds speechless and the orb below

‘As hush as death, anon the dreadful thunder

‘Doth rend the region; so after Pyrrhus’ pause 465

‘Aroused vengeance sets him new a-work;

‘And never did the Cyclops’ hammers fall

-148-

第二幕 第二景

替戰神煆鑄萬世堅剛的盔甲，

雖手下無情，也不敵辟勒斯此時

奮血染的青霜直劈泊拉謨。

去你的，命運神，你這娼婦！眾天神，

求你們眾位一體奪去她的權力；

砸爛她那輪子上的輪輻和輞輮，

把那輪中心的圓轂扔下天山去，

直落到群魔居處！”

朴羅紐司這可太長了。

罕秣萊德把它跟你的髭鬚一同送到剃頭鋪裏去。請再講下

去：他愛的是滑稽歌舞 83 或淫穢的故事，否則他會

打瞌睡；講下去；講到海居白。84

伶 人 甲 “可是誰，啊，誰見那包着頭的王后

——”

罕秣萊德“包着頭的王后？”

朴羅紐司這個好；“包着頭的王后”很好。85

伶 人 甲“赤着腳跑來跑去，用喪明的老淚

去威脅大火；頭上包着一塊布，

原來戴的是王冠；身不穿袍袞，

在她生育繁多而瘦縮的腰腹問

圍着條驚恐中倉皇撿起的毛毯：

誰見了這情景也會用怨毒的話

聲言命運神這肆虐太逆天害理：

但假使天神們見到她在那時候，

當她眼見辟勒斯過於惡作劇，

揮劍將她丈夫的肢體剁成塊，

-149-

ACT II SCENE II

‘On Mars his armour, forged for proof eterne,

‘With less remorse than Pyrrhus’ bleeding sword

‘Now falls on Priam. 470

‘Out, out, thou strumpet, Fortune! All you gods,

‘In general synod take away her power;

‘Break all the spokes and fellies from her wheel,

‘And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven

‘As low as to the fiends!’ 475

Pol. This is too long.

Ham. It shall to the barber’s, with your beard.—Prithee,

say on; he’s for a jig or a tale of bawdry, or he sleeps;

say on; come to Hecuba.

First Play. ‘But who, O, who had seen the mobled queen,—’ 480

Ham. ‘The mobled queen?’

Pol. That’s good; ‘mobled queen’ is good.

First Play. ‘Run barefoot up and down, threatening the flames

‘With bisson rheum; a clout about that head

‘Where late the diadem stood; and for a robe, 485

‘About her lank and all o’er-teemed loins,

‘A blanket, in the alarm of fear caught up;

‘Who this had seen, with tongue in venom steep’d,

‘ ’Gainst Fortune’s state would treason have pronounced:

‘But if the gods themselves did see her then 490

‘When she saw Pyrrhus make malicious sport

‘In mincing with his sword her husband’s limbs,

-150-

第二幕 第二景

她立即發出一聲慘痛的哀號——

除非人間事全不能打動天心——

也會使天上的火眼金晴 86 都潮潤，

諸天的神祇盡深悲。”

朴羅紐司您看，他可不臉色都變了，眼淚在直流。請你，莫

再講了吧。

罕秣萊德好吧；我不久再請你講其餘的部分。好卿家，你

可能替這幾位伶倌好好安排個歇處？你聽着，將

他們好好接待，因為他們是這時代的摘要和簡史：

你寧可死後留個不光彩的墓誌銘，可不要在生前

挨他們的貶斥。

朴羅紐司殿下，我准會按他們應得的待遇接待他們。

罕秣萊德啊也，87 人兒，要儘量好些：要是按各人應得的待

遇待每個人，誰逃得掉給抽一頓鞭子？待他們按

照你自己的榮譽和尊嚴：他們越不配消受，便越顯

得你的寬宏博大。領他們進去。

朴羅紐司來，諸位。

罕秣萊德跟他去，朋友們：我們明天要聽一場戲。

[ 朴羅紐司與除甲外之眾伶人同下。

你聽到沒有，老朋友；你能演《岡閘谷之兇殺》嗎？

伶 人 甲能，殿下。

罕秣萊德我們明晚上要演它。我有需要寫上十二到十六

行 88 一段臺詞插進去，你能背得不能？

伶 人 甲能，殿下。

-151-

ACT II SCENE II

‘The instant burst of clamour that she made,—

‘Unless things mortal move them not at all,—

‘Would have made milch the burning eyes of heaven 495

‘And passion in the gods.’

Pol. Look, whether he has not turned his colour and

has tears in’s eyes.—Pray you, no more.

Ham. ’Tis well; I’ll have thee speak out the rest soon.

—Good my lord, will you see the players well bestowed? 500

Do you hear, let them be well used, for they are the abstract

and brief chronicles of the time; after your death you were

better have a bad epitaph than their ill report while you live.

Pol. My lord, I will use them according to their desert.

Ham. God’s bodykins, man, much better! Use every 505

man after his desert, and who should ’scape whipping? Use

them after your own honour and dignity; the less they de-

serve, the more merit is in your bounty. Take them in.

Pol. Come, sirs.

Ham. Follow him, friends; we’ll hear a play to-morrow. 510

[Exit Polonius with all the Players but the First. —Dost thou hear me, old friend; can you play the Murder of Gonzago?

First Play. Ay, my lord.

Ham. We’ll ha’t to-morrow night. You could, for a

need, study a speech of some dozen or sixteen lines, which 515

I would set down and insert in’t, could you not?

First Play. Ay, my lord.

-152-

第二幕 第二景

罕秣萊德很好。跟那位大人去；仔細莫捉弄他。89

[ 伶人甲下。向羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登 ]

兩位好友，晚上再見：歡迎你們來到艾爾辛諾。

羅撰克蘭茲親愛的殿下。

罕秣萊德唔，天保佑你們。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

我現在一個人了。90

我真是好一個壞蛋，卑鄙的奴才！

這可不令人駭怪嗎，剛才這伶人，

只在虛幻裏，在假想的深悲之中，

能叫他的靈魂跟意象合而為一，

而且發生了作用，臉色恁慘白，

兩眼噙着淚，神情是一片絕望，

音調嗚咽，全部的行動跟形相

配合着，表達了意象？但一切不為甚！

是為海居白！

海居白是他什麼人，他與她何關，

故而要為她哭泣？假使他有了

我這動機和愴痛的提示，他會

怎麼樣？他會以淚水將戲臺淹沒，

用駭人的臺詞震裂聽眾的耳鼓，

使有罪的人瘋狂，無罪者惶恐，

不知情的人詫駭，簡直使一切

眼睛和耳朵的機能驚愕無所措。

可是我，

一條懶蟲，一頭病偃蹇的瘦鹿，91

-153-

ACT II SCENE II

Ham. Very well. Follow that lord; and look you

mock him not. [Exit First Player.]—My good friends, I’ll

leave you till night; you are welcome to Elsinore. 520

Ros. Good my lord!

Ham. Ay, so, God be wi’ ye! [Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.]—Now I am alone.

Oh what a rogue and peasant slave am I!

Is it not monstrous that this player here,

But in a fiction, in a dream of passion, 525

Could force his soul so to his own conceit

That from her working all his visage wann’d;

Tears in his eyes, distraction in’s aspect,

A broken voice, and his whole function suiting

With forms to his conceit? And all for nothing! 530

For Hecuba!

What’s Hecuba to him, or he to Hecuba,

That he should weep for her? What would he do,

Had he the motive and the cue for passion

That I have? He would drown the stage with tears 535

And cleave the general ear with horrid speech,

Make mad the guilty and appal the free,

Confound the ignorant, and amaze indeed

The very faculties of eyes and ears.

Yet I, 540

A dull and muddy-mettled rascal, peak,

-154-

第二幕 第二景

躲在暗角裏，92 白天也做着夢，不記

冤仇，不言語，不能替一位君王

作主張，他的社稷 93 和至寶的生命

都給剝奪而毀滅。我是個懦夫吧？

誰叫我壞蛋？斫破我這個腦袋？

誰扯掉我這鬚髯，吹在我臉上？

揪我的鼻子？拎着耳朵戳着臉，

罵我撒謊無恥？ 94 誰對我這樣？

嗐！

該死，我都得吞下去：因為我十足

是個膽小鬼，95 沒有一點點仇怨 96

感到被欺侮的苦，否則該早已

把這賊奴才的臭肉喂肥了空中

所有的臭鳶：血腥的、淫亂的壞蛋！

兇殘，險詐，姦淫，沒人性的惡賊！

啊，報仇！

哎也，我真是好一頭蠢驢！多出色，

我啊，親愛的父親給人兇殺了，

上帝和魔鬼都要我報殺父之仇，

而我卻窯姐般，用空話嘓嘓發洩，

來一場咒駡，活像個街頭的娼婦，

一個賤婢！

呸呸！轉動吧，腦筋啊！嗄，我聽說

有些犯罪的傢伙，坐着在看戲，

只因劇中的情節安排得巧妙，

就給擊中到靈魂的深處，以致

-155-

ACT II SCENE II

Like John-a-dreams, unpregnant of my cause,

And can say nothing; no, not for a king,

Upon whose property and most dear life

A damn’d defeat was made. Am I a coward? 545

Who calls me villain? breaks my pate across?

Plucks off my beard, and blows it in my face?

Tweaks me by the nose? gives me the lie i’ the throat,

As deep as to the lungs? who does me this?

Ha! 550

’Swounds, I should take it; for it cannot be

But I am pigeon-liver’d, and lack gall

To make oppression bitter; or ere this

I should have fatted all the region kites

With this slave’s offal; bloody, bawdy villain! 555

Remorseless, treacherous, lecherous, kindless villain!

O, vengeance!

Why, what an ass am I! This is most brave,

That I, the son of a dear father murder’d,

Prompted to my revenge by heaven and hell, 560

Must, like a whore, unpack my heart with words,

And fall a-cursing, like a very drab,

A scullion!

Fie upon’t! foh! About, my brain! Hum, I have heard

That guilty creatures sitting at a play, 565

Have, by the very cunning of the scene,

Been struck so to the soul that presently

-156-

第二幕 第二景

立即把他們的罪行招認了出來；

為的是兇殺，雖然它沒有生舌頭、

自會用神奇的口舌說話。我要叫

伶工們扮演得像我父親的被殺

給我叔父看：我來察看他的神色；

我要探到他的痛處：只要他一畏縮，

我便知道怎麼辦。我看見的鬼魂

也許是個魔鬼；魔鬼是有能力

裝成可喜的形狀的；不錯，也許

就趁我精神萎弱心志憂鬱時，

因他對這樣的相好很有威力，

騙我去墮入地獄。我得有比這個

更確切的原因。這場戲我要靠它，

輕易地把這位當今的良心攥住。

-157-

ACT II SCENE II

They have proclaim’d their malefactions;

For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak

With most miraculous organ. I’ll have these players 570

Play something like the murder of my father

Before mine uncle; I’ll observe his looks;

I’ll tent him to the quick; if he but blench,

I know my course. The spirit that I have seen

May be the devil; and the devil hath power 575

To assume a pleasing shape; yea, and perhaps

Out of my weakness and my melancholy,

As he is very potent with such spirits,

Abuses me to damn me. I’ll have grounds

More relative than this. The play ’s the thing 580

Wherein I’ll catch the conscience of the king. [Exit.

-158-

第三幕 第一景

第 三 幕

第 一 景

[ 宮堡內一齋堂 ]

[ 國王，王后，朴羅紐司，莪斐麗亞，羅撰克蘭茲，吉爾騰

司登，與眾貴人上。

國 王你們可能夠，經由迂回曲折，

得知他為何裝出這心神的錯亂，

用騷嚷而且危險的瘋癲鬧得他

所有的平靜日子軋轢不成調？

羅撰克蘭茲他承認他覺得自己神志錯亂；

但由於什麼緣故卻不肯明言。

吉爾騰司登我們見到他不願給探問真相，

每當我們要引他透露實況時，

他便會擺出一副狡獪的瘋傻，

不理不睬。

王 后 他接待得你們還好嗎？

羅撰克蘭茲那倒是極像一位士子君。

吉爾騰司登只是跟他的感情顯得很反背。

羅撰克蘭茲很吝於說話，可是我們問到他，

卻充分回答。1

王 后 你們可曾逗引他

做什麼消遣？

羅撰克蘭茲娘娘，碰巧我們在路上趕過了

一些個演戲的：我們把這告訴他，

-159-

ACT III SCENE I

ACT III

SCENE I. A room in the castle.

Enter KING, QUEEN, POLONIUS, OPHELIA, ROSENCRANTZ, and GUILDENSTERN.

King. And can you, by no drift of circumstance,

Get from him why he puts on this confusion,

Grating so harshly all his days of quiet

With turbulent and dangerous lunacy?

Ros. He does confess he feels himself distracted, 5

But from what cause he will by no means speak.

Guil. Nor do we find him forward to be sounded,

But, with a crafty madness, keeps aloof,

When we would bring him on to some confession

Of his true state.

Queen. Did he receive you well? 10

Ros. Most like a gentleman.

Guil. But with much forcing of his disposition.

Ros. Niggard of question, but of our demands

Most free in his reply.

Queen. Did you assay him?

To any pastime? 15

Ros. Madam, it so fell out, that certain players

We o’er-raught on the way; of these we told him,

-160-

第三幕 第一景

他聽見說起好像顯得很高興：

他們現在已經來到了官裏頭，

而且，我想來，已經奉到了命令

今晚上要演給他看。

朴羅紐司 的確是這樣：

他並且要我來恭請兩位陛下

去觀賞那場玩意兒。2

國 王我很樂意去；聽到他高興這麼樣，

我頗為滿意。

親愛的士子們，再提高他的興致，

鼓起他的意向往這些歡娛上去。

羅撰克蘭茲遵命，主上。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

國 王 親愛的葛忒露，你也去；

我們使罕秣萊德來，不叫他知道，3

好讓他，似乎祗出於偶然，在這裏

能撞見莪斐麗亞：

她父親和我，兩位合法的密探，4

會那樣躲着，看見他，但不叫他見，

我們能仔細端詳他們的相會，

看他們的行動，以推知他們的心情，

究竟是不是為了愛情的苦楚，

他這般在生受。

王 后 我將聽從你的話。

至於你，莪斐麗亞，我倒是心願

你賢淑的芳姿真是使罕秣萊德

-161-

ACT III SCENE I

And there did seem in him a kind of joy

To hear of it; they are about the court

And, as I think, they have already order 20

This night to play before him.

Pol. ’Tis most true;

And he beseech’d me to entreat your majesties

To hear and see the matter.

King. With all my heart; and it doth much content me

To hear him so inclined.— 25

Good gentlemen, give him a further edge,

And drive his purpose on to these delights.

Ros. We shall, my lord.

[Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.

King. Sweet Gertrude, leave us too;

For we have closely sent for Hamlet hither,

That he, as ’twere by accident, may here 30

Affront Ophelia. Her father and myself, lawful espials,

Will so bestow ourselves that, seeing unseen,

We may of their encounter frankly judge,

And gather by him, as he is behaved, 35

If ’t be the affliction of his love or no

That thus he suffers for.

Queen. I shall obey you.—

And for your part, Ophelia, I do wish

That your good beauty be the happy cause

-162-

第三幕 第一景

瘋癲的喜因：我便望你的賢淑

能引他恢復素常的行止，對你們

都會有光榮。

莪斐麗亞 娘娘，但願能如此。

[ 王后下。

朴羅紐司莪斐麗亞，你在此閒步着。尊上，

請吧，我們就躲起來。 [ 向莪斐麗亞 ] 念着這本書；

要使你這番用功掩蓋你為何

獨自在此。我們在這上頭常被責——

且證明不錯——說是用虔誠的外表

和聖潔的行動，5 我們裝飾着內裏

那魔鬼的真身。

國 王 [ 旁白 ] 啊，這真太對了！

那句話給了我良心好痛的鞭撻！

婊子的臉蛋，給搽脂抹粉裝扮好，

雖醜於裝扮它的脂粉，卻難比勝

那用言辭掩蓋的我的行徑。6

啊，多沉重的負荷！

朴羅紐司我聽見他來了：我們引退吧，主上。

[ 國王與朴羅紐司同下。

[ 罕秣萊德上。

罕秣萊德是存在還是消亡，問題的所在；7

要不要衷心去挨受倡狂的命運

橫施矢石，更顯得心情高貴呢，

還是面向洶湧的困擾 8 去搏鬥，

用對抗把它們了結？死掉；睡去；

-163-

ACT III SCENE I

Of Hamlet’s wildness; so shall I hope, your virtue 40

Will bring him to his wonted way again,

To both your honours.

Oph. Madam, I wish it may. [Exit Queen.

Pol. Ophelia, walk you here.—Gracious, so please you,

We will bestow ourselves. [To Ophelia.] Read on this book;

That show of such an exercise may colour 45

Your loneliness. We are oft to blame in this,—

’Tis too much proved,—that with devotion’s visage

And pious action we do sugar o’er

The devil himself.

King. Oh, ’tis too true!

[Aside] How smart a lash that speech doth give my conscience! 50

The harlot’s cheek, beautied with plastering art,

Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it

Than is my deed to my most painted word.

O heavy burthen!

Pol. I hear him coming; let’s withdraw, my lord. 55

[Exeunt King and Polonius.Enter HAMLET.

Ham. To be, or not to be,—that is the question;

Whether ’tis nobler in the mind to suffer

The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,

Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,

And by opposing end them? To die,—to sleep,— 60

-164-

第三幕 第一景

完結；9 若說憑一眠我們便結束了

這心頭的愴痛和肉體所受千樁

自然的衝擊，那才真是個該怎樣

切望而虔求的結局。死掉，睡眠；

去睡眠：也許去做夢；唔，那纔絕；

因為摒棄了這塵世的喧闐 10 之後，

在那死亡的睡眠裏會做什麼夢，

使我們躊躇：顧慮到那個，

便把苦難變成了綿延的無盡藏；

因為誰甘願受人世的鞭笞嘲弄，

壓迫者的欺淩虐待，11 驕橫者的鄙蔑，

愛情被賤視，法律遷延不更事，

官吏的專橫恣肆，以及那耐心而

有德之輩所遭受的卑劣者的侮辱，

如果他只須用小小一柄匕首

將自己結束掉？誰甘願肩重負，

熬着疲累的生涯呻吟而流汗，

若不是生怕死後有難期的意外，

那未知的杳渺之邦，從它邦土上

還不曾有旅客歸來，12 困惑了意志

使我們寧願忍受現有的磨難，

不敢投往尚屬於未知的劫數？

就這樣，思慮使我們都成了懦夫，

果斷力行的天然本色，13 便這麼

沾上一層灰蒼蒼的憂慮 14 的病色，

而能令河山震盪的鴻圖大業，

-165-

ACT III SCENE I

No more; and by a sleep to say we end

The heart-ache, and the thousand natural shocks

That flesh is heir to,—’tis a consummation

Devoutly to be wish’d. To die;—to sleep;—

To sleep! perchance to dream! ay, there’s the rub; 65

For in that sleep of death what dreams may come,

When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,

Must give us pause; there’s the respect

That makes calamity of so long life;

For who would bear the whips and scorns of time, 70

The oppressor’s wrong, the proud man’s contumely,

The pangs of disprized love, the law’s delay,

The insolence of office and the spurns

That patient merit of the unworthy takes,

When he himself might his quietus make 75

With a bare bodkin? who would fardels bear,

To grunt and sweat under a weary life,

But that the dread of something after death,

The undiscover’d country from whose bourn

No traveller returns, puzzles the will, 80

And makes us rather bear those ills we have

Than fly to others that we know not of ?

Thus conscience does make cowards of us all,

And thus the native hue of resolution

Is sicklied o’er with the pale cast of thought, 85

And enterprises of great pith and moment

-166-

第三幕 第一景

因這麼考慮，洄流誤入了歧途，

便失去行動的名聲。15 噤口，莫做聲！

明豔的莪斐麗亞！仙娥，請記住

祈禱時替我懺悔。16

莪斐麗亞 親愛的殿下，

這些天來金枝玉葉可安好？

罕秣萊德多謝您，貴芳儀；很好，很好，很好。

莪斐麗亞殿下，我帶來了些殿下的紀念品，

這許久以來我一直想要奉還；

現在請您收下吧。

罕秣萊德 不行，我不收；

我從未送過你什麼。17

莪斐麗亞尊崇的殿下，您 18 明知您確曾送過；

而且贈送時還附些芳言和美語，

使這些禮品更珍貴：但香味已失，

東西請收回；因為送的人已無情，

對高貴的心兒珍禮便變成薄意。

這裏是，殿下。19

罕秣萊德哈，哈！你貞潔嗎？ 20

莪斐麗亞殿下怎麼說？

罕秣萊德你美麗嗎？

莪斐麗亞殿下是什麼意思？

罕秣萊德我是說，你假使又貞潔又美麗，你的貞潔可不該跟

你的美麗有親密的交往。21

莪斐麗亞殿下，美麗能有比貞潔更好的對手相與交往嗎？

-167-

ACT III SCENE I

With this regard their currents turn awry

And lose the name of action. Soft you now!

The fair Ophelia?—Nymph, in thy orisons

Be all my sins remember’d.

Oph. Good my lord. 90

How does your honour for this many a day?

Ham. I humbly thank you; well, well, well.

Oph. My lord, I have remembrances of yours,

That I have longed long to re-deliver;

I pray you, now receive them.

Ham. No, not I; 95

I never gave you aught.

Oph. My honour’d lord, I know right well you did;

And with them words of so sweet breath composed

As made the things more rich; their perfume lost,

Take these again; for to the noble mind 100

Rich gifts wax poor when givers prove unkind.

There, my lord.

Ham. Ha, ha! are you honest?

Oph. My lord?

Ham. Are you fair? 105

Oph. What means your lordship?

Ham. That if you be honest and fair, your honesty

should admit no discourse to your beauty.

Oph. Could beauty, my lord, have better commerce

than with honesty? 110

-168-

第三幕 第一景

罕秣萊德是啊，當真；因為美麗有力量很快地使貞潔變成個

龜鴇，而貞潔卻沒有力量使美麗變得像它自己一

樣：這句話從前是個謬論，現在這年頭可把它證實

了。我確曾愛過你來。

莪斐麗亞當真，殿下，您曾經使我相信是這樣的。22

罕秣萊德你不該相信了我；因為美德不可能在我們的老幹

上嫁接新枝而使它改變，我們總是脫不了老氣質：

我並沒有愛過你。

莪斐麗亞那我就更加意會錯了。23

罕秣萊德你進個修道院去吧：為什麼你要孳生孽種？我自

己還算是個相當誠實正派的人；可是我能指控自

己那麼多罪名，我母親沒有生我出來倒要好些：我

很驕傲，好報仇，野心大：我隨時都能幹出想都想

不到，捉摸不出模樣，來不及實行的一大堆壞事

來。像我這樣的人爬行於天地之間，所為何來？

我們都是些徹底的壞蛋；一個也莫信我們。你去

進個修道院吧。你父親在哪兒？ 24

莪斐麗亞在家裏，殿下。

罕秣萊德給他關上了門，那樣他可以不在別處，只在家裏幹

蠢事了。再會。

莪斐麗亞 [ 旁白 ] 啊，救救他，親愛的上蒼！

罕秣萊德你若是要婚嫁，我要給你這句詛咒作你的妝奩：盡

管你貞潔如冰，清純如雪，你總逃不掉誹謗。你進

-169-

ACT III SCENE I

Ham. Ay, truly; for the power of beauty will sooner

transform honesty from what it is to a bawd than the force

of honesty can translate beauty into his likeness; this was

sometime a paradox, but now the time gives it proof. I

did love you once. 115

Oph. Indeed, my lord, you made me believe so.

Ham. You should not have believed me; for virtue

cannot so inoculate our old stock but we shall relish of it:

I loved you not.

Oph. I was the more deceived. 120

Ham. Get thee to a nunnery; why wouldst thou be a

breeder of sinners? I am myself indifferent honest; but yet

I could accuse me of such things that it were better my

mother had not borne me; I am very proud, revengeful,

ambitious; with more offences at my beck than I have 125

thoughts to put them in, imagination to give them shape,

or time to act them in. What should such fellows as I do

crawling between heaven and earth? We are arrant knaves

all; believe none of us. Go thy ways to a nunnery.

Where’s your father? 130

Oph. At home, my lord.

Ham. Let the doors be shut upon him, that he may

play the fool no where but in’s own house. Farewell.

Oph. [Aside]Oh, help him, you sweet heavens!

Ham. If thou dost marry, I’ll give thee this plague for 135

thy dowry: be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, thou

-170-

第三幕 第一景

個修道院去吧，去；再會。或者，你若是一定要嫁

人，就嫁個傻瓜；因為聰明人很明白你們會把他們

變成個怎樣的怪物。25 進個修道院去，去啊；且要

去得快。再會。

莪斐麗亞 [ 旁白 ] 啊，天上的眾神明，恢復他的靈性！

罕秣萊德我也聽說你們好搽脂抹粉，聽夠了；上帝給了你們

一張臉，你們自己又另外做一張：你們像在演滑稽

歌舞，扭捏作態，嬌聲媚氣，替上帝造的眾生起上

些個綽號，而且裝出一副天真爛漫的外貌掩蓋着

裏邊的淫蕩。26 得了吧，我不想再多講了；我已經

給氣得發瘋。我說，我們不能再允許結婚了：那些

已經結了婚的，全都能活着，只除了一個；27 其餘

還沒有結婚的，只許跟目前一樣。進個修道院去，

去吧。28

[ 罕秣萊德下。

莪斐麗亞啊，多高貴的一注才華毀掉了！

朝士的豐標器宇，學士的舌辯，

武士的霜鋒；宗邦的指望與英華，29

都雅風流的明鏡，禮讓的典範，30

萬眾的欽仰之宗，全倒，全毀了！

而我，女娘中最傷心、悲慘的姐妹，

從他信誓的音樂裏吮吸過蜜露，

如今卻眼見他恢弘卓絕的聰明

像甜蜜的鐘聲喑啞戛轢不成調；

花一般盛放的青春的無比風貌

被瘋狂吹折了：啊，我好苦痛喲，

-171-

ACT III SCENE I

shalt not escape calumny. Get thee to a nunnery, go; fare-

well. Or, if thou wilt needs marry, marry a fool; for wise

men know well enough what monsters you make of them.

To a nunnery, go; and quickly too. Farewell. 140

Oph. [Aside]O heavenly powers, restore him!

Ham. I have heard of your paintings too, well enough;

God has given you one face, and you make yourselves

another; you jig, you amble, and you lisp, and nickname

God’s creatures, and make your wantonness your ignor- 145

ance. Go to, I’ll no more on’t; it hath made me mad.

I say, we will have no more marriages; those that are mar-

ried already, all but one, shall live; the rest shall keep as

they are. To a nunnery, go. [Exit.

Oph. Oh, what a noble mind is here o’erthrown! 150

The courtier’s, scholar’s, soldier’s, eye, tongue, sword;

The expectancy and rose of the fair state,

The glass of fashion, and the mould of form,

The observed of all observers, quite, quite down!

And I, of ladies most deject and wretched, 155

That suck’d the honey of his music-vows,

Now see that noble and most sovereign reason,

Like sweet bells jangled out of tune, and harsh;

That unmatch’d form and feature of blown youth

Blasted with ecstasy; Oh, woe is me, 160

-172-

第三幕 第一景

看見了往常所見的，還見到今朝！

[ 國王與朴羅紐司上。

國 王戀愛！他的音響 31 不轉往那一方；

他說的話兒，雖有點缺乏條理，

卻不像瘋狂。他心裏定有什麼事，

他那陣憂鬱像蹲在上邊在孵化；

我委實疑懼那孵化出來的雛兒

將會是一樁危險：為預防那後果，

我運用樞機，迅速作出了決斷，

准定要這樣：他應立即往英格蘭

去催交久未向我們晉獻的朝貢：

也許漫遊了遠海和他邦的勝境，

縱觀各處的山水風物，能排除

這仿佛植根於他的心頭的鬱積，

他經常把腦筋在那上頭盤旋

便使他改變了常態。你以為怎樣？

朴羅紐司這麼辦很好：可是我依舊相信

他那陣傷心的根由和伊始還是

發軔於失戀。怎麼樣，莪斐麗亞？

你不用告訴我們殿下說什麼；

我們全聽到。主上，您瞧着辦好了；

不過，您要是認為可行，等演戲

過後讓他的母后獨自去央及他

表露他的抑鬱：讓她去對他很率直；

您要是高興，我可以躲在聽得見

他們交談的所在。她若問不出，

-173-

ACT III SCENE I

To have seen what I have seen, see what I see!Re-enter KING and POLONIUS.

King. Love? his affections do not that way tend;

Nor what he spake, though it lack’d form a little,

Was not like madness. There’s something in his soul

O’er which his melancholy sits on brood; 165

And I do doubt the hatch and the disclose

Will be some danger; which for to prevent,

I have in quick determination

Thus set it down: he shall with speed to England,

For the demand of our neglected tribute; 170

Haply the seas and countries different

With variable objects shall expel

This something-settled matter in his heart,

Whereon his brains still beating puts him thus

From fashion of himself. What think you on’t? 175

Pol. It shall do well; but yet do I believe

The origin and commencement of his grief

Sprung from neglected love.—How now, Ophelia?

You need not tell us what Lord Hamlet said;

We heard it all.—My lord, do as you please; 180

But, if you hold it fit, after the play,

Let his queen mother all alone entreat him

To show his griefs; let her be round with him;

And I’ll be placed, so please you, in the ear

Of all their conference. If she find him not, 185

-174-

第三幕 第二景

便派他往英倫，或者把他禁閉在

宸聰認為的最好處。

國 王 這樣辦就是：

位重者發了瘋不能不嚴加監視。

[ 同下。

第 二 景

[ 宮堡內一明堂 ]

[ 罕秣萊德與數伶人上。

罕秣萊德講這段臺詞，我請你要照我剛才念給你聽的那樣，

從舌尖上的溜溜滾出來：可是你若用裝腔的大嗓

子講，像你們好些個伶工那樣，我寧願叫宣讀告示

的公差來講我的詞兒。也莫把手老在空中拉鋸，

這樣；而是要表演得平和溫順；因為在你那熱情的

激流，風暴，甚至，我可以說，旋風之中，你應當力

求做到中和穩靜，才能把它溫潤圓到地表達出來。

啊，當我聽見那暴烈的戴假髮的相好把一段熱情

的臺詞扯成了破爛，撕得爛碎紛飛，去震裂站池子

的聽眾 32 的耳朵時，他們大多數祗賞識莫名其妙

的默劇和哄鬧，那時節才要我的命呢：我真願叫那

樣個相好挨上一頓鞭子，他把凶神忒蠻岡 33 演得

凶過了頭，那比暴君赫勒特 34 還暴：請你莫那樣

做。

伶 人 甲我向殿下保證。

罕秣萊德也不要太瘟了，要讓你的得體感教你怎樣演：叫姿

勢配合字句，叫字句配合姿勢；特別要謹守這一

-175-

ACT III SCENE II

To England send him, or confine him where

Your wisdom best shall think.

King. It shall be so;

Madness in great ones must not unwatch’d go. [Exeunt.

SCENE II. A hall in the castle.

Enter HAMLET and two or three of the Players.

Ham. Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced

it to you, trippingly on the tongue; but if you mouth it, as

many of your players do, I had as lief the town-crier spoke

my lines. Nor do not saw the air too much with your

hand, thus; but use all gently; for in the very torrent, tem- 5

pest, and, as I may say, whirlwind of your passion, you

must acquire and beget a temperance that may give it

smoothness. Oh, it offends me to the soul to hear a robus-

tious periwig-pated fellow tear a passion to tatters, to very

rags, to split the ears of the groundlings, who for the most 10

part, are capable of nothing but inexplicable dumb-shows

and noise; I would have such a fellow whipped for o’er-

doing Termagant; it out-herods Herod; pray you avoid it.

First Play. I warrant your honour.

Ham. Be not too tame neither, but let your own dis- 15

cretion be your tutor; suit the action to the word, the word

-176-

第三幕 第二景

點，就是你不可超過人天性的中和之道；因為任何

東西這麼做過了分，便乖離演戲的本意，須知演戲

的目的，當初和現在都一樣，是要仿佛端着鏡子照

見人性的真實；使美德顯示見它自己的本相，叫醜

惡 35 暴露它自己的原形，要時代和世人 36 看到自

己的形象和印記。卻說做過了頭或有所不足，雖

然能叫外行人發笑，卻不能不使明眼人傷心；這些

別具慧眼的人，37 你們得承認，他的判斷要比一戲

園其他聽眾的意見有分量得多呢。啊，我見過有

些伶人演戲，還聽到人家稱讚他們，贊得老高呢，

倒不是我形容過分，38 他們講話既不像基督教徒

的口齒，走路也不像基督教徒、邪教徒，甚至不像

人在跨步子，他們那昂頭闊步和大聲吽叫，使我想

起當是造化的雇工造他們出來的，沒有造好，所以

他們模仿人性弄到這樣可惡。

伶 人 甲我希望我們已經把那個相當改好了，殿下。

罕秣萊德啊，要完全改掉它。而且讓那些演小丑的 39 除了

腳本上替他們寫下的話之外不要多講：因為他們

有的人會自己笑起來，叫一部分沒腦筋的聽眾也

哄笑，雖然正在這時候戲裏有些必要的問題得考

慮：那真討厭，顯得這亂來的小丑抱着最可鄙的野

心。去，你們作好準備吧。

[ 伶人等同下。

-177-

ACT III SCENE II

to the action; with this special observance: that you o’er-

step not the modesty of nature; for any thing so overdone

is from the purpose of playing, whose end, both at the first

and now, was and is, to hold, as ’twere, the mirror up to 20

nature; to show virtue her own feature, scorn her own

image, and the very age and body of the time his form and

pressure. Now this overdone, or come tardy of, though

it make the unskilful laugh, cannot but make the judicious

grieve; the censure of the which one must in your allow- 25

ance o’erweigh a whole theatre of others. Oh, there be

players that I have seen play, and heard others praise, and

that highly, not to speak it profanely, that neither having

the accent of Christians nor the gait of Christian, pagan,

nor man, have so strutted and bellowed, that I have thought 30

some of nature’s journeymen had made them, and not made

them well, they imitated humanity so abominably.

First Play. I hope we have reformed that indifferently

with us, sir.

Ham. Oh, reform it altogether. And let those that play 35

your clowns speak no more than is set down for them; for

there be of them that will themselves laugh, to set on some

quantity of barren spectators to laugh too, though in the

mean time some necessary question of the play be then to

be considered; that’s villanous, and shows a most pitiful am- 40

bition in the fool that uses it. Go, make you ready.—

[Exeunt Players.

-178-

第三幕 第二景

[ 朴羅紐司、羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

怎麼樣，卿家？君王會來聽這齣戲嗎？

朴羅紐司王后娘娘也要來，而且馬上來。

罕秣萊德叫伶工們趕快。 [ 朴羅紐司下。

你們兩位能不能幫着催他們？

羅 吉我們去，殿下。 [ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

罕秣萊德喂！霍瑞旭！

[ 霍瑞旭上。

霍 瑞 旭我在此，親愛的殿下，聽候吩咐。

罕秣萊德霍瑞旭，你是我自來的交遊所曾

有過相與的最正直可靠的朋友。

霍 瑞 旭啊，親愛的殿下，——

罕秣萊德 莫當我在恭維，

因為從你處我能有什麼升遷

可指望，你除俠義外別無進益

能飽食暖衣？為什麼要向窮人阿諛？

讓甜嘴蜜舌 40 去舐荒謬的權勢吧，

讓甘願的 41 膝骨折節去向諂媚

開得財源處長跪。你聽到沒有？

自從我靈魂的堂奧 42 能自定去取，

有知人的明鑒以來，便選你作

金石交；因為你像是那樣個人，

遭逢到坎坷，能巋然屹立不移易；

一介男兒，以同樣感謝的心情，

接受命運的打擊和獎賞；有些人

-179-

ACT III SCENE II

Enter POLONIUS, ROSENCRANTZ, and GUILDENSTERN.

How now, my lord! I will the king hear this piece of work?

Pol. And the queen too, and that presently.

Ham. Bid the players make haste.— [Exit Polonius.]

Will you two help to hasten them? 45

Ros. Guil. We will, my lord. [Exeunt Rosencrantz

and Guildenstern.

Ham. What ho! Horatio!Enter HORATIO.

Hor. Here, sweet lord, at your service.

Ham. Horatio, thou art e’en as just a man

As e’er my conversation coped withal. 50

Hor. O, my dear lord,—

Ham. Nay, do not think I flatter;

For what advancement may I hope from thee,

That no revenue hast but thy good spirits,

To feed and clothe thee? Why should the poor be flatter’d?

No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp, 55

And crook the pregnant hinges of the knee

Where thrift may follow fawning. Dost thou hear?

Since my dear soul was mistress of her choice,

And could of men distinguish, her election

Hath seal’d thee for herself; for thou hast been 60

As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing;

A man that fortune’s buffets and rewards

Hath ta’en with equal thanks; and blest are those

-180-

第三幕 第二景

感情、理智調和得這般好，多幸福，

命運神的手指不能笛子般將他們

隨意吹弄成她愛的曲調。什麼人

只要他不是激情的奴隸，我便會

在心中珍藏他，是啊，在內心深處，

好像我對你這樣。話說得太多了。43

今晚上要在君王御前演出戲；

其中有一景很像先王父捐生

死難的情景，正如我對你曾說過：

當你見到那劇景上演的時節，

要請集中你靈魂全部的關注，

觀察我叔父：要是他深藏的罪惡

在演出一段臺詞 44 的時候不暴露，

我們所見的准是個可憎的惡鬼，

而我的思想定必烏黑一團糟，

如同烏爾根 45 的鍛冶場。細心着意；

因為我要把眼睛盯在他臉上，

事後我們把兩人的判斷合起來，

去評定他那副形相。

霍 瑞 旭 好吧，殿下：

要是戲文上演時他偷走了什麼，

逃過我的覺察，我願意奉賠贓物。46

罕秣萊德他們來看戲了；我得要裝出瘋癲：

你另找個地方去坐。

[ 奏丹麥御駕進行曲。號角齊鳴。國王，王后，

朴羅紐司，莪斐麗亞，羅撰克蘭茲，吉爾騰司登，與

-181-

ACT III SCENE II

Whose blood and judgment are so well commingled

That they are not a pipe for Fortune’s finger 65

To sound what stop she please. Give me that man

That is not passion’s slave, and I will wear him

In my heart’s core, ay, in my heart of heart,

As I do thee. Something too much of this.

There is a play to-night before the king; 70

One scene of it comes near the circumstance,

Which I have told thee, of my father’s death;

I prithee, when thou seest that act a-foot,

Even with the very comment of thy soul

Observe my uncle; if his occulted guilt 75

Do not itself unkennel in one speech,

It is a damned ghost that we have seen,

And my imaginations are as foul

As Vulcan’s stithy. Give him heedful note;

For I mine eyes will rivet to his face, 80

And after we will both our judgements join

In censure of his seeming.

Hor. Well, my lord;

If he steal aught the whilst this play is playing,

And ’scape detecting, I will pay the theft.

Ham. They are coming to the play; I must be idle; 85

Get you a place.Danish march. Flourish. Enter KING, QUEEN, POLONIUS, OPHELIA, ROSENCRANTZ,

GUILDENSTERN, and other Lords attendant, with the Guard Carrying torches.

-182-

第三幕 第二景

其他侍駕之眾貴人上，校尉等持火炬後隨。

國 王罕秣萊德賢侄，你這晌怎麼樣？

罕秣萊德絕好，當真；進些石龍子 47 的伙食：我吃的是空氣，

給空氣塞飽了肚子：48 你也不能這樣喂閹雞吧。

國 王我跟這答話不相干，罕秣萊德；我不曾說過這樣的

話。

罕秣萊德不，現在也不是我的了。49[ 向朴羅紐司 ] 卿家，你

曾經在大學裏演過戲，50 你說是嗎？

朴羅紐司我演過，殿下；而且還算是個演戲的好手呢。

罕秣萊德你扮演什麼？

朴羅紐司我扮演居理安 · 愷撒：51 我在天王大廟 52 裏給殺

死；勃魯德斯殺了我。

罕秣萊德他真是魯莽滅裂，殺死了這樣一頭大好的牛犢。

伶工們準備好了嗎？

羅撰克蘭茲好了，殿下；他們靜候您吩咐。

王 后這兒來，親愛的罕秣萊德，坐在我身旁。

罕秣萊德不，好母親，這兒有更逗人的活寶。

朴羅紐司 [ 向國王 ] 啊哈！您聽見沒有。

罕秣萊德小娘，我躺在你懷抱裏頭好嗎？

[ 倚在莪斐麗亞足前。]

莪斐麗亞不好，殿下。

罕秣萊德我意思是，我的頭靠着你的腿膝。

莪斐麗亞好的，殿下。

罕秣萊德你以為我在說野話嗎？

莪斐麗亞我不以為什麼，殿下。

-183-

ACT III SCENE II

King. How fares our cousin Hamlet?

Ham. Excellent, i’ faith; of the chameleon’s dish; I eat

the air, promise-crammed; you cannot feed capons so.

King. I have nothing with this answer, Hamlet; these 90

words are not mine.

Ham. No, nor mine now.—[To Polonius] My lord, you

played once i’ the university, you say?

Pol. That did I, my lord, and was accounted a good

actor. 95

Ham. And what did you enact?

Pol. I did enact Julius Caesar; I was killed i’ the Capitol;

Brutus killed me.

Ham. It was a brute part of him to kill so capital a

calf there.—Be the players ready? 100

Ros. Ay, my lord; they stay upon your patience.

Queen. Come hither, my dear Hamlet, sit by me.

Ham. No, good mother, here’s metal more attractive.

Pol. [Aside to the King] Oh, ho! do you mark that?

Ham. Lady, shall I lie in your lap? 105

[Lying down at Ophelia’s feet.

Oph. No, my lord.

Ham. I mean, my head upon your lap?

Oph. Ay, my lord.

Ham. Do you think I meant country matters?

Oph. I think nothing, my lord. 110

-184-

第三幕 第二景

罕秣萊德躺在姑娘的兩腿中間倒是個好想法。

莪斐麗亞什麼，殿下？

罕秣萊德沒有什麼。

莪斐麗亞您在開玩笑，殿下。

罕秣萊德誰，我？

莪斐麗亞是的，殿下。

罕秣萊德啊，上帝在上，我祗是個替你演唱滑稽舞曲 53 的。

一個人該做些什麼，只除了尋歡作樂？你瞧，我母

親看來多高興，我父親死了還不到兩個鐘頭呢？

莪斐麗亞不對，已經兩個月上了一倍了，殿下。

罕秣萊德那樣久？不，那麼，讓魔鬼去穿素吧，因為我要製

一襲貂裘。54 啊，上蒼！兩個月前死的，而還沒有

給忘記掉？那就有希望，一位大人物死後，過了半

年人家還記得他；可是，聖母在上，他一定得造幾

座教堂；否則准沒有人會想起他，跟五月節的柳條

馬 55 一樣，它的墓誌銘是，“因為，啊！因為，啊！

柳條馬給忘了。”

[ 嗩吶鳴奏。啞劇 56 登場。

一君王攜后妃上，狀甚眷昵；兩人相互擁抱。后跪

地，向王作傾吐衷腸狀。王挽起之，偎伊頸項間；

旋偃臥花坡上；伊見其入睡，即引退。俄有男子

上，取王冠，吻之，注毒藥於寢君耳內而下。后返，

見王已死，作慟哭狀。下毒者率兩三人重上，似

與后同作悼哭狀。王屍被舁去。下毒者向后贈禮

求愛；伊始若不願，但終納其愛。 ]

-185-

ACT III SCENE II

Ham. That’s a fair thought to lie between maids’ legs.

Oph. What is, my lord?

Ham. Nothing.

Oph. You are merry, my lord.

Ham. Who, I? 115

Oph. Ay, my lord.

Ham. O God, your only jig-maker. What should a

man do but be merry? for, look you, how cheerfully my

mother looks, and my father died within’s two hours.

Oph. Nay, ’tis twice two months, my lord. 120

Ham. So long? Nay, then, let the devil wear black, for

I’ll have a suit of sables. O heavens! die two months ago,

and not forgotten yet? Then there’s hope a great man’s

memory may outlive his life half a year; but, by’r lady, he

must build churches then; or else shall he suffer not think- 125

ing on, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph is, ‘For, O!

for, O! the hobby-horse is forgot.’Hautboys play. The dumb-show enters.

Enter a KING and a QUEEN very lovingly; the QUEEN embracing him, and he her. She kneels,

and makes show of protestation unto him. He takes her up, and declines his head upon her

neck: lays him down upon a bank of flowers; she, seeing him asleep, leaves him. Anon comes

in a fellow, takes off his crown, kisses it, and pours poison in the KING’S ears, and exit. The

QUEEN returns; finds the KING dead, and makes passionate action. The POISONER, with

some two or three MUTES, comes in again, seeming to lament with her. The dead body is ca-

rried away. The POISONER wooes the QUEEN with gifts; she seems loath and unwilling

awhile, but in the end accepts his love. Exeunt.

-186-

第三幕 第二景

莪斐麗亞這是什麼意思，殿下？

罕秣萊德憑聖處女，這是躲在暗角裏作惡；意思是幹壞事。

莪斐麗亞想來這表演就顯示正戲的情節。

[ 誦開場詞者上。

罕秣萊德我們打這相好那裏便能得知端的：伶工們不會保

守秘密；他們都要講出來。

莪斐麗亞他會告訴我們這場表演是什麼意思嗎？

罕秣萊德是啊，或是你會表演給他看的不拘什麼表演；祗要

你不害臊表演得出來，他就不怕羞能講給你聽那

是什麼意思。

莪斐麗亞您在胡鬧，您在胡鬧，我要看戲了。

伶 人 [ 誦開場詞 ]

我們如今上演這悲劇，

先得向諸位把躬來鞠，

請海量包涵，耐到終曲。

罕秣萊德這是開場詞，還是指環上的詩銘？ 57

莪斐麗亞確是很短，殿下。

罕秣萊德像女人的愛情。

[ 飾王與后之兩伶人上。

[ 伶 ] 王從我們兩心相眷戀，婚神結良緣， 58

將你我締成了百年好合長繾綣，

煒伯氏 59 駕着火焰車已繞了三十周

奈潑鈞 60 的鹹波和地母 61 滾圓的隆球，

三十打明月以她們借來的清輝

-187-

ACT III SCENE II

Oph. What means this, my lord?

Ham. Marry, this is miching mallecho; it means mis-

chief. 130

Oph. Belike this show imports the argument of the play?Enter Prologue.

Ham. We shall know by this fellow; the players cannot

keep counsel; they’ll tell all.

Oph. Will he tell us what this show meant?

Ham. Ay, or any show that you’ll show him; be not you 135

ashamed to show, he’ll not shame to tell you what it means.

Oph. You are naught, you are naught; I’ll mark the

play.

Pro. ‘For us, and for our tragedy,

‘Here stooping to your clemency, 140

‘We beg your hearing patiently.’ [Exit.

Ham. Is this a prologue, or the posy of a ring?

Oph. ’Tis brief, my lord.

Ham. As woman’s love.Enter two Players, King and Queen.

P. King. ‘Full thirty times hath Phœbus’ cart gone round 145

‘Neptune’s salt wash and Tellus’ orbed ground,

‘And thirty dozen moons with borrow’d sheen

‘About the world have times twelve thirties been,

‘Since love our hearts and Hymen did our hands

-188-

第三幕 第二景

環回這世界也轉過十二個三十回。

[ 伶 ] 后在你我恩情衰歇前，願日月環行，

再次叫我們計數得如許多行程！

可是，真苦啊，你近來如此病懨懨，

不大如往常的光景，且愁容滿面，

真叫我擔憂。可是，我雖然在擔憂，

王夫啊，你卻切不可因而便添愁：

因為女人的恐懼和恩愛一個樣，

不是全都沒有，便是都多得異常。

我怎樣愛您，事實已使您早知道；

憑我有好多愛，可知我恐懼有多少：

情愛一深重，最小的疑慮變驚恐，

小恐變大驚時，愛情便大得無窮。

[ 伶 ] 王當真，我得離開你，心愛的，且不久，

我覺得身心都不支，精力已衰朽；

和我別離後，你將留在這人間，

享受着尊榮和情愛，也許有一天

你又復逢佳偶——

[ 伶 ] 后 啊呀，別再說下去！

那樣叛逆的情愛我的心決不許：

我若再嫁個丈夫，我就該給詛咒！

嫁得兩次的便是殺前夫的兇手。

罕秣萊德 [ 旁白 ] 苦艾啊，苦艾！

[ 伶 ] 后叫人去考慮第二回結婚的動機

決不是愛情，准是為卑鄙的小利 ;

假使有第二個丈夫在上吻我，

-189-

ACT III SCENE II

‘Unite commutual in most sacred bands. 150

P. Queen. ‘So many journeys may the sun and moon

‘Make us again count o’er ere love be done!

‘But, woe is me, you are so sick of late,

‘So far from cheer and from your former state,

‘That I distrust you. Yet, though I distrust, 155

‘Discomfort you, my lord, it nothing must;

‘For women’s fear and love holds quantity,

‘In neither aught, or in extremity.

‘Now, what my love is, proof hath made you know,

‘And as my love is sized, my fear is so; 160

‘Where love is great, the littlest doubts are fear,

‘Where little fears grow great, great love grows there.

P. King. ‘Faith, I must leave thee, love, and shortly too;

‘My operant powers their functions leave to do;

‘And thou shalt live in this fair world behind, 165

‘Honour’d, beloved; and haply one as kind

‘For husband shalt thou—

P. Queen. ‘Oh, confound the rest!

‘Such love must needs be treason in my breast;

‘In second husband let me be accurst!

‘None wed the second but who kill’d the first.’ 170

Ham. [Aside] Wormwood, wormwood!

‘The instances that second marriage move

‘Are base respects of thrift, but none of love;

‘A second time I kill my husband dead,

-190-

第三幕 第二景

就等於把亡夫再用刀來剁。

[ 伶 ] 王我信你如今口說心裏也這樣想，

但我們決心做的事往往會變樣。

要知道意圖不過是記憶的奴才， 62

出生得很熱烈，功效可並不久耐； 63

此刻像未熟的果子，高掛在樹梢，

一等到成熟，不搖它自己也會掉。

最最難免的是我們總會對自己

把應還自己的債務輕易地忘記； 64

我們在激情中說要對自己做的事，

激情一完結，意圖也跟着就終止。

不管是悲哀或歡樂，來勢越是猛，

頃刻間便不悲不樂，且一事無成：

最歡天喜地的，也最會痛哭流涕； 65

悲轉喜，喜轉悲，轉變得也最容易。

這人世決不會天長地久無窮盡，

所以愛心 66 隨運數而轉移不驚人，

因為這是個待我們解決的問題，

畢竟是運隨愛轉呢，抑愛逐運移。

大人物一倒，你見他的親寵飛跑，

窮人得了志，往日的敵人變友好。

自古來祗有愛總是隨侍着幸運，

你若不貧寒，決不會缺少個友人，

要是窮困了去找個虛偽的朋友，

他翻臉不認人，會馬上變仇寇。

可是，話說到臨了要回頭纔是，

-191-

ACT III SCENE II

‘When second husband kisses me in bed. 175

P. King. ‘I do believe you think what now you speak,

‘But what we do determine oft we break.

‘Purpose is but the slave to memory,

‘Of violent birth but poor validity;

‘Which now, like fruit unripe, sticks on the tree, 180

‘But fall unshaken when they mellow be.

‘Most necessary ’tis that we forget

‘To pay ourselves what to ourselves is debt;

‘What to ourselves in passion we propose,

‘The passion ending, doth the purpose lose. 185

‘The violence of either grief or joy

‘Their own enactures with themselves destroy;

‘Where joy most revels, grief doth most lament;

‘Grief joys, joy grieves, on slender accident.

‘This world is not for aye, nor ’tis not strange 190

‘That even our loves should with our fortunes change,

‘For ’tis a question left us yet to prove,

‘Whether love lead fortune or else fortune love.

‘The great man down, you mark his favourites flies;

‘The poor advanced makes friends of enemies; 195

‘And hitherto doth love on fortune tend;

‘For who not needs shall never lack a friend,

‘And who in want a hollow friend doth try

‘Directly seasons him his enemy.

‘But, orderly to end where I begun, 200

-192-

第三幕 第二景

我們的意志和命運常背道而馳，

當初的綢繆計畫總會給打破：

籌謀是我們的，結果卻往往相左：

你以為決不會再嫁第二個丈夫，

但等我一死，那想法也就不算數。

[ 伶 ] 后地不要給我飲食，天不要給我光明！

晝不要給我歡快，夜不要給休寧！

叫我的希冀和信任都變成絕望！

限我死守在坐關修士的椅上！ 67

讓一切把歡顏變得慘白的摧折，

來打擊我的好事，使它們都絕滅！

在身前死後，要橫逆永遠追隨我，

我做了寡婦，若再去嫁人做老婆！

罕秣萊德要是她毀了誓怎麼樣！

[ 伶 ] 王這誓起重了。愛妻，請離我少些時，

我神思很困倦，想把這永晝遲遲

消磨於午睡中。 [ 就寢。]

[ 伶 ] 后 願你寧神且安睡；

你我之間切莫有不幸事來相催！

罕秣萊德母親，你覺得這齣戲怎樣？

王 后我覺得這女人表白得太過了些。

罕秣萊德啊，可是她是會守信約的。

國 王你聽說過戲裏的情節嗎？裏邊沒有什麼觸犯嗎？

罕秣萊德沒有，沒有；他們只是鬧着玩，下毒藥是鬧着玩；絕

無一點觸犯。

-193-

ACT III SCENE II

‘Our wills and fates do so contrary run,

‘That our devices still are overthrown,

‘Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own:

‘So think thou wilt no second husband wed,

‘But die thy thoughts when thy first lord is dead. 205

P. Queen. ‘Nor earth to me give food nor heaven light!

‘Sport and repose lock from me day and night!

‘To desperation turn my trust and hope!

‘An anchor’s cheer in prison be my scope!

‘Each opposite, that blanks the face of joy, 210

‘Meet what I would have well and it destroy!

‘Both here and hence pursue me lasting strife,

‘If, once a widow, ever I be wife!’

Ham. If she should break it now!

P. King. ‘’Tis deeply sworn. Sweet, leave me here awhile; 215

‘My spirits grow dull, and fain I would beguile

‘The tedious day with sleep. [Sleeps.

P. Queen. ‘Sleep rock thy brain;

‘And never come mischance between us twain?’ [Exit.Ham. Madam, how like you this play?

Queen. The lady protests too much, methinks. 220

Ham. O, but she’ll keep her word.

King. Have you heard the argument? Is there no

offence in ’t?

Ham. No, no; they do but jest, poison in jest; no offence

i’ the world. 225

-194-

第三幕 第二景

國 王你道戲名叫什麼？

罕秣萊德《捕鼠機》。憑聖處女，怎麼說？打比喻的說法。

這戲演的是維也納城一件兇殺案：岡札谷是那公

爵的名字；68 公爵夫人叫斑泊蒂絲坦：您馬上可以

看到；這是件很搗蛋的作品：可是那有什麼要緊？

您陛下和我們良心上乾淨，看了毫無關係：讓頸脊

上磨傷的劣馬去怕痛畏縮去吧，我們頸脊上沒有

擦破。

[ 伶人飾路其安納斯上。

這人名叫路其安納斯，是國王的侄子。

莪斐麗亞您賽如啞劇的說明人，殿下。

罕秣萊德我要是能看見你跟你的情人在演傀儡戲，69 我也

能替你們做說明人。

莪斐麗亞您太尖刻了，殿下，您太尖刻了。

罕秣萊德要叫我不尖，夠你去呻吟叫痛一會呢。

莪斐麗亞更巧了，也更糟了。70

罕秣萊德你們把你們的丈夫們也這樣意會錯了。71 開始吧，

兇手。爛你的天花，收起你那鬼臉，開始說話。來

啊：“啞啞啼叫的老鴰喊着要報仇。”72

路其安納斯心思辣，手腳快，藥性靈，時間湊巧；再加沒有四眼

見，機會真大好；毒藥啊，深宵黑夜採來的毒草煎，

兩次用黑蓋蒂 79 惡咒加災禍所煉，發揮你固有的

魔力，可怕的藥性，馬上來毀滅他這條健全的性

命。

[ 注毒藥於睡者耳內。]

-195-

ACT III SCENE II

King. What do you call the play?

Ham. The Mouse-trap. Marry, how? Tropically.

This play is the image of a murder done in Vienna; Gon-

zago is the duke’s name; his wife, Baptista; you shall see

anon; ’tis a knavish piece of work; but what o’ that? your 230

majesty, and we that have free souls, it touches us not; let

the galled jade wince, our withers are unwrung.—

Enter LUCIANUS.

This is one Lucianus, nephew to the king.

Oph. You are a good chorus, my lord.

Ham. I could interpret between you and your love, if 235

I could see the puppets dallying.

Oph. You are keen, my lord, you are keen.

Ham. It would cost you a groaning to take off my edge.

Oph. Still better, and worse.

Ham. So you must take your husbands.—Begin, mur- 240

derer. Pox, leave thy damnable faces, and begin. Come:

The croaking raven doth bellow for revenge.

Luc. ‘Thoughts black, hands apt, drugs fit, and time agreeing;

‘Confederate season, else no creature seeing;

‘Thou mixture rank, of midnight weeds collected, 245

‘With Hecate’s ban thrice blasted, thrice infected,

‘Thy natural magic and dire property,

‘On wholesome life usurp immediately.’

[Pours the poison into the sleeper’s ears.

-196-

第三幕 第二景

罕秣萊德他在御花園裏毒死他，為的是謀王篡位。他名叫

岡札谷；原來的故事還存在，用極出色的義大利文

所寫。你們就可以看到那兇手怎樣得到岡札谷妻

子的愛情。

莪斐麗亞君王站起來了。

罕秣萊德怎麼，給空鎗 74 嚇倒了？

王 后王夫覺得怎麼樣？

朴羅紐司把戲停演。

國 王拿火把來：走！

眾 人火把，火把，火把！

[ 除罕秣萊德與霍瑞旭外俱下。

罕秣萊德哎也，讓中箭的鹿去淌淚，75

沒有受傷的去歡跳；

有些人守天明，有些要安睡：

世上事便這般逍遙。

要是我以後的運氣變得一團糟的話，憑我這點兒

能耐，老兄，再加帽子上插一簇羽毛，開叉 76 的鞋

子綴上兩朵絲絹薔薇，77 可能在一個戲班子裏搭

上一股 78 嗎，老兄？

霍 瑞 旭搭半股。

罕秣萊德得算一整股，我。79

因為啊，你曉得，親愛的台門，80

這被劫的江山原來是

喬昈 81 的天下；但如今什麼人

在坐朝？乃是隻——孔雀。82

霍 瑞 旭您也許可以押上韻。

-197-

ACT III SCENE II

Ham. He poisons him i’ the garden for his estate. His

name’s Gonzago: the story is extant, and writ in choice 250

Italian; you shall see anon how the murderer gets the love

of Gonzago’s wife.

Oph. The king rises!

Ham. What, frighted with false fire!

Queen. How fares my lord? 255

Pol. Give o’er the play!

King. Give me some light.—Away!

All. Lights, lights, lights!

[Exeunt all but Hamlet and Horatio.Ham. Why, let the strucken deer go weep,

The hart ungalled play; 260

For some must watch, while some must sleep;

So runs the world away.

Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers,— if the rest of

my fortunes turn Turk with me,—with two Provincial roses

on my razed shoes, get me a fellowship in a cry of players, 265

sir?

Hor. Half a share.

Ham. A whole one, I.

For thou dost know, O Damon dear,

This realm dismantled was 270

Of Jove himself; and now reigns here

A very, very—pajock.

Hor. You might have rhymed.

-198-

第三幕 第二景

罕秣萊德啊，親愛的霍瑞旭，我願押上一千鎊來打賭，那鬼

魂的話千真萬確。你看到了嗎？

霍 瑞 旭看得很清楚。

罕秣萊德在說到下毒的時候？

霍 瑞 旭我看得很仔細。

罕秣萊德啊哈！來，來點音樂！來，吹兩支篳篥！ 83

因為啊，要是君王不喜歡這喜劇。

哎也，那麼他，也許就，84 當真沒興趣。

來啊，來點音樂！

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

吉爾騰司登親愛的殿下，請允許我說句話。

罕秣萊德足下，講部歷史也可以。

吉爾騰司登王上，殿下，——

罕秣萊德哎也，足下，他怎麼樣？

吉爾騰司登駕返寢宮，覺得非常不舒服。

罕秣萊德因喝多了酒，85 足下？

吉爾騰司登不，殿下，為因惱怒。

罕秣萊德你要是通情識趣的話，該把這事去告訴御醫：因為

若叫我去替他清除鬱結，只會使他更加惱怒。

吉爾騰司登親愛的殿下，請把話說得正經些，別拿我的話扯遠

了去。

罕秣萊德敬從尊命，足下：你說吧。

吉爾騰司登娘娘，您的母后，以非常痛苦的心情，差我來見

您。

罕秣萊德歡迎你。

-199-

ACT III SCENE II

Ham. O good Horatio, I’ll take the ghost’s word for a

thousand pound. Didst perceive? 275

Hor. Very well, my lord.

Ham. Upon the talk of the poisoning?

Hor. I did very well note him.

Ham. Ah, ha! Come, some music! come, the recorders!—

For if the king like not the comedy,

Why then, belike,—he likes it not, perdy.

Come, some music!Re-enter ROSENCRANTZ and GUILDENSTERN.

Guil. Good my lord, vouchsafe me a word with you.

Ham. Sir, a whole history. 285

Guil. The king, sir,—

Ham. Ay, sir, what of him?

Guil. Is in his retirement marvellous distempered.

Ham. With drink, sir?

Guil. No, my lord, rather with choler. 290

Ham. Your wisdom should show itself more richer to

signify this to his doctor; for, for me to put him to his pur-

gation would perhaps plunge him into far more choler.

Guil. Good my lord, put your discourse into some

frame, and start not so wildly from my affair. 295

Ham. I am tame, sir; pronounce.

Guil. The queen, your mother, in most great affliction

of spirit, hath sent me to you.

Ham. You are welcome.

-200-

第三幕 第二景

吉爾騰司登不，好殿下，這客套不大合適。您要是高興給我個

合理的回答，我就傳報您母后的懿旨：要是不然，

請您准許，我即此回去，就算完事。

罕秣萊德足下，我不能。

吉爾騰司登什麼，殿下？

罕秣萊德給你個合理的回答；我的心神有毛病：可是，使君，

我所能給的回答，你可以叫我給你；或者，正如你

所說，我母親可以叫我給她：所以，不必多說了，請

直截了當：我母親，你說，——

羅撰克蘭茲那麼，她這樣說：您的行止使她驚愕詫異。

罕秣萊德啊，驚人的兒子，居然能那麼樣使母親吃驚！可

是，這位母親的驚詫後面沒有下文嗎？你說。

羅撰克蘭茲在您就寢以前，她想要跟您在她椒房裏談話。

罕秣萊德我們將奉命，即令她是十倍我們的母親。你還有

別的事嗎？

羅撰克蘭茲殿下，您曾經垂愛過我一時。

罕秣萊德我依然如此，憑這雙摸竊的朋友。86

羅撰克蘭茲好殿下，您這麼不高興是什麼原因？您要是不把

愁悶說給自己的朋友聽，您是對您自己的自由閉

門不納了。

罕秣萊德使君，我缺乏進升之由。

羅撰克蘭茲那怎麼能，王上自己不是親口答應您，繼承丹麥王

-201-

ACT III SCENE II

Guil. Nay, good my lord, this courtesy is not of the 300

right breed. If it shall please you to make me a wholesome

answer, I will do your mother’s commandment; if not, your

pardon and my return shall be the end of my business.

Ham. Sir, I cannot.

Guil. What, my lord? 305

Ham. Make you a wholesome answer; my wit’s dis-

eased; but, sir, such answer as I can make, you shall com-

mand; or, rather, as you say, my mother; therefore no

more, but to the matter; my mother, you say,—

Ros. Then thus she says: your behaviour hath struck 310

her into amazement and admiration.

Ham. O wonderful son, that can so astonish a mother!

But is there no sequel at the heels of this mother’s admira-

tion? Impart.

Ros. She desires to speak with you in her closet, ere 315

you go to bed.

Ham. We shall obey, were she ten times our mother.

Have you any further trade with us?

Ros. My lord, you once did love me.

Ham. So I do still, by these pickers and stealers. 320

Ros. Good my lord, what is your cause of distemper?

you do, surely bar the door upon your own liberty, if you

deny your griefs to your friend.

Ham. Sir, I lack advancement.

Ros. How can that be, when you have the voice of the 325

-202-

第三幕 第二景

位嗎？

罕秣萊德哎也，使君，可是“青草長長時”，——這句俚諺 87

已變得熟濫了。

[ 伶人數名攜篳篥上。

啊，篳篥 88 來了！拿一支來看。——跟你離開這

兒走一下？ 89——為什麼你要跑到我上風頭，好像

想趕我掉進罘網似的？

吉爾騰司登啊，殿下，要是我責任心太重而顯得太大膽，我的

敬愛簡直使我太無禮了。90

罕秣萊德我不大懂你的話。你能吹這支篳篥嗎？

吉爾騰司登殿下，我不能。91

罕秣萊德我請你。

吉爾騰司登請信我，我不能。

罕秣萊德我請你務必。92

吉爾騰司登我一點也不會吹弄，殿下。

罕秣萊德這跟撒謊一樣容易：用手指按着或放開這些個腔

孔，用嘴吹氣，它便會發出極響亮的音樂。你瞧，

這些個就是竅眼。

吉爾騰司登可是，這些個我擺弄不像，去吹奏出和諧的樂調

來；我沒有這點本領。

罕秣萊德哎也，現在你們看吧，你們把我當作件不值錢的東

西！你們想胡弄我；你們想顯得懂我的竅眼似的；

你們想發掘出我心裏的秘密；你們想從我的最低

音調弄到我的最高音：而這支小樂器裏有很多音

-203-

ACT III SCENE II

king himself for your succession in Denmark?

Ham. Ay, sir, but ‘while the grass grows,’—the pro

verb is something musty.—

Re-enter Players with recorders.

Oh, the recorders! let me see one.—To withdraw with you;—

why do you go about to recover the wind of me, as if you 330

would drive me into a toil?

Guil. O, my lord, if my duty be too bold, my love is

too unmannerly.

Ham. I do not well understand that. Will you play

upon this pipe? 335

Guil. My lord, I cannot.

Ham. I pray you.

Guil. Believe me, I cannot.

Ham. I do beseech you.

Guil. I know no touch of it, my lord. 340

Ham. ’Tis as easy as lying; govern these ventages with

your fingers and thumb, give it breath with your mouth,

and it will discourse most eloquent music. Look you,

these are the stops.

Guil. But these cannot I command to any utterance of 345

harmony; I have not the skill.

Ham. Why, look you now, how unworthy a thing you

make of me! You would play upon me; you would seem

to know my stops; you would pluck out the heart of my

mystery; you would sound me from my lowest note to the 350

-204-

第三幕 第二景

樂，極妙的樂聲；可是你能不能叫它揮發出來。

嘿，見鬼，你們以為我比一支篳篥來得容易調弄

嗎？不管你們叫我作什麼樂器，雖然你們能挑

逗 93 我，可調弄不出樂調來啊。

[ 朴羅紐司上。

上帝祝福你，卿家。

朴羅紐司殿下，娘娘要跟你說話，就在此刻。

罕秣萊德你看見那邊的一朵雲嗎，形狀幾乎像一峰駱駝？

朴羅紐司憑聖餐，它倒是像一峰駱駝，當真。

罕秣萊德我看來，它像一隻伶鼬。

朴羅紐司它的背部倒像一隻伶鼬。

罕秣萊德或許像一條鯨魚？

朴羅紐司很像一條鯨魚。

罕秣萊德那麼，94 我馬上就去見我母親。—— [ 旁白 ] 他們

愚弄我到了極點。——我馬上就來。

朴羅紐司我就去這麼說。 [ 下。

罕秣萊德“馬上”說來還容易。去吧，朋友們。

[ 除罕秣萊德外，俱下。

現在是深夜裏鬼魅橫行的時刻，

墳墓噴張着大口，地獄向世界

噴吐出毒氣：我現在喝得下熱血，

幹得出那樣的慘事，白日的天光

-205-

ACT III SCENE II

top of my compass; and there is much music, excellent

voice, in this little organ; yet cannot you make it speak.

’Sblood, do you think I am easier to be played on than a

pipe? Call me what instrument you will, though you can

fret me, you cannot play upon me.— 355

Re-enter POLONIUS.

God bless you, sir!

Pol. My lord, the queen would speak with you, and

presently.

Ham. Do you see yonder cloud that’s almost in shape

of a camel? 360

Pol. By the mass, and ’tis like a camel, indeed.

Ham. Methinks it is like a weasel.

Pol. It is backed like a weasel.

Ham. Or like a whale?

Pol. Very like a whale. 365

Ham. Then will I come to my mother by and by.—

[Aside] They fool me to the top of my bent.—I will come

by and by.

Pol. I will say so. [Exit Polonius.

Ham. ‘By and by’ is easily said.—Leave me, friends. 370

[Exeunt all but Hamlet.

’Tis now the very witching time of night,

When churchyards yawn, and hell itself breathes out

Contagion to this world; now could I drink hot blood.

And do such bitter business as the day

-206-

第三幕 第三景

所不敢正視。住口！要去見母親。

啊，我的心，別失了天性；不要叫

尼祿 96 的靈魂鑽進我平靜的胸懷；

我不妨殘酷，可不要喪失了天性；

我要對她施舌劍，但不得用真刀；

在這件事上，我心口不可合拍；

不論她怎樣被我的言語所懲創，

我靈魂決不會用行動將她毀傷！

第 三 景

[ 宮堡內一齋堂 ]

[ 國王，羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

國 王我不喜歡他，由他去瘋狂暴亂

對我們的安全有害。你們準備好，

我要立即辦好你們的任命狀，96

然後他將和你們一同去英格蘭。

邦國的利益所在，不可能容許

他這樣近我們身旁的威脅 97 隨時

從他瘋癲裏生出來。

吉爾騰司登 我們去準備：

這悄憂真是無比聖明而睿哲，

為的是要保持仰賴您陛下

而維生、衣食的萬千臣黎的安寧。

羅撰克蘭茲每個單獨的私人尚且會用他

心智的全部力量與防衛去保護

他自己的生命不受傷害；更何

-207-

ACT III SCENE III

Would quake to look on. Soft! now to my mother. 375

O heart, lose not thy nature; let not ever

The soul of Nero enter this firm bosom;

Let me be cruel, not unnatural;

I will speak daggers to her, but use none;

My tongue and soul in this be hypocrites; 380

How in my words soever she be shent,

To give them seals never, my soul, consent! [Exit.

SCENE III. A room in the castle.

Enter KING, ROSENCRANTZ, and GUILDENSTERN.

King. I like him not, nor stands it safe with us

To let his madness range. Therefore prepare you;

I your commission will forthwith dispatch,

And he to England shall along with you;

The terms of our estate may not endure 5

Hazard so near us as doth hourly grow

Out of his lunacies.

Guil. We will ourselves provide;

Most holy and religious fear it is

To keep those many many bodies safe

That live and feed upon your majesty. 10

Ros. The single and peculiar life is bound

With all the strength and armour of the mind

To keep itself from noyance; but much more

-208-

第三幕 第三景

況是一邦之主，他的康寧和福利

為萬眾的生命所寄。至尊的崩逝

不光是自己死亡，他像個旋渦，

把近旁的一切卷光：它是個巨輪

安裝在最高山頭的嶺頂峰巔，

在那龐大的輪輻上嵌納接榫着

萬千件渺小的東西；它一旦倒塌，

每件細小的從屬物的附件，

都跟着轟隆一聲變齏粉。君王

從不獨歎息，必跟來萬眾的悲吟。

國 王我要請你們就準備立刻出發；

這一樁危險我們要加上腳鐐，

它如今行動太自由。

羅撰克蘭茲

吉爾騰司登我們要趕緊。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

[ 朴羅紐司上。

朴羅紐司我主，他正在去他母后椒房裏：

我要去將自己躲藏在氈幔後邊，

聽他們交談；她准會責得他坦白：

而且，正如您說過，98 且說得多聖明，

最好除母親之外還有其他人

偷聽那談話，因為母親的天性

使她們難免要袒護。告別了，主君：

您就寢以前小臣當再來拜謁，

向您禀報我的聽聞。

-209-

ACT III SCENE III

That spirit upon whose weal depends and rests

The lives of many. The cease of majesty 15

Dies not alone, but like a gulf doth draw

What’s near it with it; it is a massy wheel,

Fix’d on the summit of the highest mount,

To whose huge spokes ten thousand lesser things

Are mortised and adjoin’d; which, when it falls, 20

Each small annexment, petty consequence,

Attends the boisterous ruin. Never alone

Did the king sigh, but with a general groan.

King. Arm you, I pray you, to this speedy voyage;

For we will fetters put upon this fear, 25

Which now goes too free-footed.

Ros.Guil.

We will haste us.

[Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern.Enter POLONIUS.

Pol. My lord, he’s going to his mother’s closet;

Behind the arras I’ll convey myself,

To hear the process; I’ll warrant she’ll tax him home;

And, as you said, and wisely was it said, 30

’Tis meet that some more audience than a mother,

Since nature makes them partial, should o’erhear

The speech, of vantage. Fare you well, my liege;

I’ll call upon you ere you go to bed,

And tell you what I know.

-210-

第三幕 第三景

國 王 多謝，賢卿。

[ 朴羅紐司下。

啊，我的罪惡呀，太穢臭衝天了；

它蒙着人間最早最古老的詛咒，99

把親兄加以兇殺。我不能禱告，

雖然禱告的欲念跟意志一樣強：

堅強的願望被更強的罪惡所敗，

便像個同時要去做兩件事的人，

我猶豫不決，不知先去做哪件好，

結果都耽誤。這隻被詛咒的手，

塗上了一層哥哥的鮮血，怎麼辦，

難道親愛的昊天沒恁多的甘霖

能把它洗得白如雪？天恩有何用，

若不是用來臨照犯罪者的臉？ 100

祈禱裏有什麼，除了這雙重的作用，

在我們失足之前先行來防止，

或失足以後求恕宥？我要抬頭望，

我的過誤已過去。可是啊，要怎樣

禱告才合適？“寬恕我骯髒的兇殺”？

那樣可不行，因為我還佔有着

那些我為之而去行兇的果實，

我的王冠，野心的實現，101 和王后。

保持着罪惡的果實，可能得寬恕？

在這腐臭敗壞的人間流俗裏，

罪惡的手鍍上金能推開公道，

往往見到那由邪惡得來的罪贓

-211-

ACT III SCENE III

King. Thanks, dear my lord. [Exit Polonius. 35

Oh, my offence is rank, it smells to heaven;

It hath the primal eldest curse upon’t,

A brother’s murder! Pray can I not,

Though inclination be as sharp as will;

My stronger guilt defeats my strong intent, 40

And, like a man to double business bound,

I stand in pause where I shall first begin,

And both neglect. What if this cursed hand

Were thicker than itself with brother’s blood,

Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens 45

To wash it white as snow? Whereto serves mercy

But to confront the visage of offence?

And what’s in prayer but this twofold force,

To be forestalled ere we come to fall,

Or pardon’d being down? Then I’ll look up; 50

My fault is past. But oh, what form of prayer

Can serve my turn? ‘Forgive me my foul murder?’

That cannot be, since I am still possess’d

Of those effects for which I did the murder,

My crown, mine own ambition and my queen. 55

May one be pardon’d and retain the offence?

In the corrupted ’currents of this world

Offence’s gilded hand may shove by justice,

And oft ’tis seen the wicked prize itself

-212-

第三幕 第三景

能買到法律：在天上卻不是這般；

那裏可不能推託，真情和實事

顯露出本來的面目，我們自己

會被迫對自己罪辜的凶頭霸齒

去當面作證。怎麼辦？還能怎麼樣？

且試行懺悔：它不是什麼都能嗎？

可是，我不能悔恨，懺悔有何用？

慘痛的情景！死一樣沉黑的胸懷！

像是粘住的靈魂，掙扎着要逃，

越發粘得緊！救我，天使們！且試試！

頑強的膝骨，彎下去；鋼絲繃的心，

軟下來，像新生嬰兒的肌腱一樣！

一切都也許會變好。 [ 退至一旁，下跪。] 102

[ 罕秣萊德上。

罕秣萊德現在我正好下手，他既然在禱告；103

現在我就幹；這樣他可升了天；

而我就報了仇。那個卻得要考慮：

一個惡賊殺了我父親；為那事，

我，我父親的獨子，卻把這惡賊

送上天。

啊，這簡直是酬恩，而不是報仇。

他殺我父親，在他飽食後，肉欲盛，

當他的罪辜發怒時，像陽春五月，

他生前那筆孽帳，上帝外有誰知？

但我們揆度情景，據常理看來，

他的蹙運很乖戚：我是否報了仇，

-213-

ACT III SCENE III

Buys out the law; but ’tis not so above; 60

There, is no shuffling, there the action lies

In his true nature, and we ourselves compell’d

Even to the teeth and forehead of our faults

To give in evidence. What then? what rests?

Try what repentance can. What can it not? 65

Yet what can it when one can not repent?

O wretched state! O bosom black as death!

O limed soul, that, struggling to be free

Art more engaged! Help, angels! make assay!

Bow, stubborn knees, and, heart with strings of steel, 70

Be soft as sinews of the new-born babe!

All may be well. [Retires and kneels.Enter HAMLET.

Ham. Now might I do it pat, now he is praying;

And now I’ll do’t; and so he goes to heaven;

And so am I revenged. That would be scann’d: 75

A villain kills my father; and for that,

I, his sole son, do this same villain send

To heaven.

Oh, this is hire and salary, not revenge.

He took my father grossly, full of bread, 80

With all his crimes broad blown, as flush as May;

And how his audit stands who knows save heaven?

But in our circumstance and course of thought,

’Tis heavy with him; and am I then revenged,

-214-

第三幕 第四景

在他滌淨靈魂的時節殺了他，

當他已準備成熟，適於離塵世？

不行！

收起來，劍；要把握 104 更兇殘的機會：

等他喝醉酒死睡，或狂怒的時分，

或在牀褥間縱情亂倫的時候，

在賭博，在賭咒，或是在幹什麼

絕沒有得救希望的壞事的當兒；

那時節摔倒他，使他腳跟朝天踢，

靈魂打入永不超生的黑地獄，

且跟地獄一般黑。105 我母親在等：

這劑藥只是延長你災病的時日。

國 王 [ 起立，上前 ] 我的話往上飛，思想還留在下邊：

沒有思想的話兒決不能飛上天。106

第 四 景

[ 王后內寢 ]

[ 王后與朴羅紐司上。

朴羅紐司他馬上就來。您得嚴詞告誡他；

告他他那些荒唐的玩笑太過分，

多虧得娘娘從中替他屏障了

上方的震怒。我在這裏邊不作聲。

請您，要對他峻顏厲色。

罕秣萊德 [ 自內 ] 母親，母親，母親！

王 后 我准定這麼辦，

你放心。趕快退下，我聽見他來了。

-215-

ACT III SCENE IV

To take him in the purging of his soul, 85

When he is fit and season’d for his passage?

No.

Up, sword, and know thou a more horrid hent;

When he is drunk asleep, or in his rage,

Or in the incestuous pleasure of his bed; 90

At gaming, swearing; or about some act

That has no relish of salvation in’t;

Then trip him, that his heels may kick at heaven

And that his soul may be as damn’d and black

As hell, whereto it goes. My mother stays.— 95

This physic but prolongs thy sickly days. [Exit.

King. [Rising] My words fly up, my thoughts remain below;

Words without thoughts never to heaven go. [Exit.

SCENE IV. The Queen’s closet.

Enter QUEEN and POLONIUS.

Pol. He will come straight. Look you lay home to him;

Tell him his pranks have been too broad to bear with,

And that your grace hath screen’d and stood between

Much heat and him. I’ll silence me e’en here.

Pray you, be round with him.

Ham. [Within] Mother, mother, mother! 5

Queen. I’ll warrant you;

Fear me not. Withdraw, I hear him coming.

-216-

第三幕 第四景

[ 朴羅紐司匿入幔後。

[ 罕秣萊德上。

罕秣萊德卻說，母親，有什麼事情？

王 后罕秣萊德，你太把你父親得罪了。

罕秣萊德母親，你纔太把我父親得罪了。

王 后來吧，來吧，你答話在東拉西扯。

罕秣萊德去吧，去吧，你發問滿口是歹話。

王 后哎也，怎麼的，罕秣萊德？

罕秣萊德 什麼事？

王 后你忘記了我嗎？

罕秣萊德 沒有，我發誓，並未；

你是王后，你丈夫的兄弟的妻子；

你也是——我但願你不是！——我的母親。

王 后噢，那我叫會說話的來跟你說。

罕秣萊德別走，別走，坐下來；你不得走動；

我先來安一方明鏡在你面前，

你得看見了你內心的真相纔走。

王 后你要做什麼？可不是要來殺害我？

救命啊，救命！

朴羅紐司 [ 自幔後 ] 怎麼的！救命啊，救命！

罕秣萊德 [ 拔劍 ] 怎麼！有耗子？ 107 叫你死，我打賭，死！

[ 擊劍入氈幔。]

朴羅紐司 [ 自幔後 ] 呵，我死了！ [ 倒斃。]

王 后 噯呀，你幹下什麼事？

罕秣萊德嘿，我可不知道；那不是君王嗎？

王 后啊，真是好魯莽好兇暴的行徑！

-217-

ACT III SCENE IV

[Polonius hides behind the arras.Enter HAMLET.

Ham. Now, mother, what’s the matter?

Queen. Hamlet, thou hast thy father much offended.

Ham. Mother, you have my father much offended. 10

Queen. Come, come, you answer with an idle tongue.

Ham. Go, go, you question with a wicked tongue.

Queen. Why, how now, Hamlet!

Ham. What’s the matter now?

Queen. Have you forgot me?

Ham. No, by the rood, not so;

You are the queen, your husband’s brother’s wife; 15

And—would it were not so!—you are my mother.

Queen. Nay, then, I’ll set those to you that can speak.

Ham. Come, come, and sit you down; you shall not budge;

You go not till I set you up a glass

Where you may see the inmost part of you. 20

Queen. What wilt thou do? thou wilt not murder me?

Help, help, ho!

Pol. [Behind] What, ho! help, help, help!

Ham. [Drawing] How now! a rat? Dead, for a ducat,

dead! [Makes a pass through the arras.

Pol. [Behind] Oh, I am slain! [Falls and dies.

Queen. Oh me, what hast thou done? 25

Ham. Nay, I know not; Is it the king?

Queen. Oh, what a rash and bloody deed is this?

-218-

第三幕 第四景

罕秣萊德兇暴的行徑！好母親，跟殺位君王，

然後嫁給他兄弟幾乎同樣壞。

王 后跟殺位君王？

罕秣萊德 不錯，娘娘，我說的。

[ 揭氈幔見朴羅紐司。]

可鄙的、魯莽多事的蠢材，再見了！

我以為是你那主子；接受這命運；

你該知沒有事瞎忙有點兒危險。

[ 向王后 ] 不要盡絞着一雙手：禁聲！坐下來，

讓我來絞你的心肝；我要那麼做，

假使那不是穿刺不透的石心肝，

假使可恨的習慣沒把它磨練硬，

像森嚴的棱堡，堅拒情理 108 的宣揚。

王 后我做了什麼事，你竟敢鼓着舌簧

對我這樣粗暴地吆喝？

罕秣萊德 那事情

玷污窈窕的嫵媚與靦腆的紅潮，

把貞德叫做虛偽，從清純的情愛

她那秀額上摘落了明麗的光華，109

在上面烙上個膿皰；110 使婚姻的信誓

跟賭徒的咒誓一般假；啊，那事情

簡直等於從婚約之中挖掉了

靈魂，使可愛的宗教變成一曲

亂謅的狂詞；天容都上了紅暈；

唉，這萬彙所渾成的堅固的大地，

也愁容滿面，記掛着那件事情，

-219-

ACT III SCENE IV

Ham. A bloody deed! almost as bad, good mother,

As kill a king, and marry with his brother.

Queen. As kill a king?

Ham. Ay, lady, ’twas my word.— 30

[Lifts up the arras and discovers Polonius.

Thou wretched, rash, intruding fool, farewell!

I took thee for thy better; take thy fortune;

Thou find’st to be too busy is some danger.—

Leave wringing of your hands. Peace! sit you down,

And let me wring your heart; for so I shall, 35

If it be made of penetrable stuff,

If damned custom have not brass’d it so,

That it is proof and bulwark against sense.

Queen. What have I done, that thou darest wag thy tongue

In noise so rude against me?

Ham. Such an act 40

That blurs the grace and blush of modesty,

Calls virtue hypocrite, takes off the rose

From the fair forehead of an innocent love,

And sets a blister there; makes marriage vows

As false as dicers’ oaths, Oh, such a deed 45

As from the body of contraction plucks

The very soul, and sweet religion makes

A rhapsody of words; heaven’s face doth glow;

Yea, this solidity and compound mass,

With tristful visage, as against the doom, 50

-220-

第三幕 第四景

像世界末日快要到。

王 后 啊也，什麼事，

只說了個開場，就這麼雷鳴谷應？

罕秣萊德看這裏，這幅繪畫，111 再看這一幅，

這兩幅兄弟兩人的寫真畫像。

你看，這額上有怎樣的風光神采，

太陽神的卷髮，天王朱庇特的儀表，

戰神馬爾司的眼神，威棱赫奕；

他站立的風度像行天神使牟格來

剛正在一座摩天的高峰上停駐；

這樣的彙聚眾長成一體的英姿，

怕是諸天神祇們都對他蓋過印，

作為人世問真正大丈夫的榜樣：

這是你舊日的王夫。再看後來者：

這是你現在的夫君；像麥穗生黴，

他摧萎健康的兄長。你有眼睛嗎？

怎麼不在那明媚的高山上放青，

卻投入這卑濕的泥窪？ 112 你有眼睛嗎？

你不能叫這情愛，因為你這年紀，

血裏的欲火已訓靜，已卑微無力，

可任憑判斷去駕馭：但什麼判斷，

會捨棄這個投這個？感覺 113 你准有，

否則你不能有衝動；可是那機能

定必已癱瘓，因瘋狂也不致這樣

荒謬，感覺決不會被癲狂所蝕盡，114

總會留得有一點天生的抉擇，

-221-

ACT III SCENE IV

Is thought-sick at the act.

Queen. Ay me, what act,

That roars so loud and thunders in the index?

Ham. Look here, upon this picture, and on this,

The counterfeit presentment of two brothers.

See, what a grace was seated on this brow; 55

Hyperion’s curls; the front of Jove himself;

An eye like Mars, to threaten and command;

A station, like the herald Mercury

New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill;

A combination and a form indeed, 60

Where every god did seem to set his seal

To give the world assurance of a man;

This was your husband. Look you now, what follows;

Here is your husband; like a mildew’d ear,

Blasting his wholesome brother. Have you eyes? 65

Could you on this fair mountain leave to feed,

And batten on this moor? Ha! have you eyes?

You cannot call it love, for at your age

The hey-day in the blood is tame, it’s humble,

And waits upon the judgment; and what judgement 70

Would step from this to this? Sense sure you have,

Else could you not have motion; but sure that sense

Is apoplex’d; for madness would not err,

Nor sense to ecstasy was ne’er so thrall’d

But it reserved some quantity of choice, 75

-222-

第三幕 第四景

作判斷去取的準則。是什麼魔鬼，

在你捉着迷藏時，欺騙你到如此？

有眼睛沒有觸覺；有觸覺而不見，

有耳朵沒手、眼，有嗅覺沒其他一切，

否則即使有一種真器官的病徵，

也不能這樣昏聵。

啊，好可恥！你羞愧在哪裏？既然你，

叛亂的孽火，能在個寡孀體軀內

起逆變，讓美德對我熾烈的英年

變成蠟，在它怒火 115 裏熔化；莫羞我

太無克制，我激起的譴咎乃出於

無他，但看她霜打的殘年還燃燒，

理智替欲念作淫媒。

王 后 啊罕秣萊德，

別說了；你把我的目光轉向靈魂，

那裏我看到染入紋理的黑斑，

永不會褪色。

罕秣萊德 噯喲，可是在一張

油光滑膩、臭汗噁心的牀上，

煨燉在爛汙裏，在宣淫泄欲之間

叫親親寶貝——

王 后 啊，可不要再說了；

這些話尖刀一般，刺進我耳朵。

別說了，好罕秣萊德！

罕秣萊德 一個殺人犯，

一個惡棍；這奴才不及你先夫

-223-

ACT III SCENE IV

To serve in such a difference. What devil was’t

That thus hath cozen’d you at hoodman-blind?

Eyes without feeling, feeling without sight,

Ears without hands or eyes, smelling sans all,

Or but a sickly part of one true sense 80

Could not so mope.

O shame! where is thy blush? Rebellious hell,

If thou canst mutine in a matron’s bones,

To flaming youth let virtue be as wax

And melt in her own fire; proclaim no shame 85

When the compulsive ardour gives the charge,

Since frost itself as actively doth burn,

And reason panders will.

Queen. O Hamlet, speak no more;

Thou turn’st mine eyes into my very soul,

And there I see such black and grained spots 90

As will not leave their tinct.

Ham. Nay, but to live

In the rank sweat of an enseamed bed,

Stew’d in corruption, honeying and making love

Over the nasty sty,—

Queen. O, speak to me no more;

These words like daggers enter in mine ears. 95

No more, sweet Hamlet!

Ham. A murderer and a villain;

A slave that is not twentieth part the tithe

-224-

第三幕 第四景

兩百分之一；一個混充着君王、

打諢作怪的小丑；一個國土與

君權的小偷，把貴重的王冠從架上

盜下，放進了腰包！

王 后 不要再說了！

罕秣萊德一個穿破爛百衲衣 116 的叫名君主——

[ 鬼魂上。 117

上天的衛護神使們，回護我，展着

翅膀覆蔽我！您神靈有何事臨幸？

王 后唉呀，他瘋了！

罕秣萊德您不是來斥責您這遷延的兒子嗎，

怪他把激情虛糜，把時光浪擲，

放置您嚴命的緊急施行於不顧？

呵，請說吧！

鬼 魂 你莫忘記了。我此來

祗是要磨礪你幾將遲鈍的意圖。

可是看，詫愕鎮在你母親神色間；

啊，擋着她奮戰的靈魂，掩蔽她；

最柔弱的身體最易被病變的幻念

所摧折；對她說話吧，罕秣萊德。

罕秣萊德你怎樣，娘娘？

王 后 唉呀，你自己怎麼樣，

這樣把眼睛直望半空中呆瞪，

跟沒有形體的空間連連相對答？

你神魂向你瞳仁外惶恐地窺視；

而你那平躺的頭髮像活了起來，

-225-

ACT III SCENE IV

Of your precedent lord; a vice of kings;

A cutpurse of the empire and the rule,

That from a shelf the precious diadem stole 100

And put it in his pocket!

Queen. No more!

Ham. A king of shreds and patches—

Enter Ghost.

Save me, and hover o’er me with your wings,

You heavenly guards!—What would your gracious figure?

Queen. Alas, he’s mad! 105

Ham. Do you not come your tardy son to chide,

That, lapsed in time and passion, lets go by

The important acting of your dread command?

Oh, say!

Ghost. Do not forget. This visitation 110

Is but to whet thy almost blunted purpose.

But look, amazement on thy mother sits;

Oh, step between her and her fighting soul;

Conceit in weakest bodies strongest works;

Speak to her, Hamlet.

Ham. How is it with you, lady? 115

Queen. Alas, how is’t with you,

That you do bend your eye on vacancy

And with the incorporal air do hold discourse?

Forth at your eyes your spirits wildly peep;

And, as the sleeping soldiers in the alarm, 120

-226-

第三幕 第四景

好比睡夢中聽到了警號的兵丁，

忽然都一齊倒豎起。啊，好兒子，

在你這烈烈熊熊的心神紛亂上，

灑些鎮靜的涼露吧。你在望什麼？

罕秣萊德望他，望他！你看，他神情多慘澹！

他這形態，加上那刻骨的冤仇，

叫頑石也能感知。不要盡對我望；

否則這可憐的情景怕會動搖

我堅決的心志：那樣，我日後行事

怕會要失色；也許用眼淚代替血。

王 后這些話你跟誰說？

罕秣萊德 那邊你不見什麼嗎？

王 后什麼也沒有；要有，我全已見到。

罕秣萊德你也不聽見什麼？

王 后 祗除我們倆，沒旁人。

罕秣萊德哎也，看那邊！你看，他偷偷地去了！

父親，跟他在世時的神態 116 一個樣！

看啊，此刻他走出那大門去了！ [ 鬼魂下。

王 后這是你腦海中憑空臆造的樓臺；

錯亂的神經最擅于淩虛駕空

作此無根的幻象。

罕秣萊德 “錯亂的神經？”119

我脈搏跟你的震動得同樣平和，

奏着同樣健康的樂調；我說的

並不是瘋話；不信，盡不妨來試驗，

我可以把話來重新說一遍，瘋狂

-227-

ACT III SCENE IV

Your bedded hair, like life in excrements,

Starts up and stands an end. O gentle son,

Upon the heat and flame of thy distemper

Sprinkle cool patience. Whereon do you look?

Ham. On him, on him! Look you, how pale he glares! 125

His form and cause conjoin’d, preaching to stones,

Would make them capable.—Do not look upon me,

Lest with this piteous action you convert

My stern effects; then what I have to do

Will want true colour! tears perchance for blood. 130

Queen. To whom do you speak this?

Ham. Do you see nothing there?

Queen. Nothing at all; yet all that is I see.

Ham. Nor did you nothing hear?

Queen. No, nothing but ourselves.

Ham. Why, look you there! look, how it steals away!

My father, in his habit as he lived! 135

Look, where he goes, even now, out at the portal! [Exit Ghost.

Queen. This is the very coinage of your brain;

This bodiless creation ecstasy

Is very cunning in.

Ham. ‘Ecstasy’?

My pulse, as yours, doth temperately keep time, 140

And makes as healthful music; it is not madness

That I have utter’d; bring me to the test,

And I the matter will re-word, which madness

-228-

第三幕 第四景

就不免要跳脫。母親，為顧念天恩，

莫把自欺的油膏塗抹你的靈魂，

說是我的瘋狂，非你的罪惡，在說話；

這祗能使膿瘡多長上幾層外皮，

腐惡的病毒卻依然在裏頭潰爛，

漫延滋長而不見。對上天去自首；

懺悔過去，避免在未來再去犯，

不要對蒙茸的莠草再去施糞肥，120

使它們更穢茂。恕我這一番峻德；

在這樣肥得發喘的腐敗的年頭，

修德倒反須得向罪惡去請罪，

噯也，得鞠躬請准，去謀求他的好。

王 后啊，你把我的心撕裂成兩半了。

罕秣萊德啊，丟掉那腐惡的一半，從此跟

留下的半個去過較純潔的生涯。121

再見；可不要再到我叔父牀上去；

要是你沒有貞德，且裝作你有。

習慣那怪物，它鯨吞一切感覺，

是凡百措止的魔王，122 但也是天使，

它對於我們素常的美舉良行，

也都能加一件外衣，或賦予形表，

同樣稱身或適切。忍過了今夜，

那會使下回的節制相形之下

就不很為難：再下次更加容易；

因積習幾乎能潛移天生的本性，

它若不把惡魔制服，便能將它

-229-

ACT III SCENE IV

Would gambol from. Mother, for love of grace,

Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, 145

That not your trespass but my madness speaks;

It will but skin and film the ulcerous place,

Whilst rank corruption, mining all within,

Infects unseen. Confess yourself to heaven;

Repent what’s past, avoid what is to come, 150

And do not spread the compost o’er the weeds,

To make them ranker. Forgive me this my virtue,

For in the fatness of these pursy times

Virtue itself of vice must pardon beg,

Yea, courb and woo for leave to do him good. 155

Queen. O Hamlet, thou hast cleft my heart in twain.

Ham. O, throw away the worser part of it,

And live the purer with the other half.

Good night; but go not to mine uncle’s bed;

Assume a virtue, if you have it not. 160

That monster, custom, who all sense doth eat,

Of habits devil, is angel yet in this,

That to the use of actions fair and good

He likewise gives a frock or livery,

That aptly is put on. Refrain to-night, 165

And that shall lend a kind of easiness

To the next abstinence; the next more easy;

For use almost can change the stamp of nature,

And either master the devil, or throw him out

-230-

第三幕 第四景

用大力趕走。再一次道別，再見；

有一天你能悔改，願意被賜福，123

我也會請你祝福。至於這大臣，

[ 指朴羅紐司 ]

我委實為他抱感；但天意如此，

罰我結果他，罰他被我所結果，

我得當上天的神鞭與行刑使者。

我來把他放好了，還得交待清

我怎樣送他的命。又一次，再見。

我出於一番善意，不得不忍心；

這樣，壞事開了端，更壞的在後邊。124

還有一句話，娘娘。

王 后 要我怎麼樣？

罕秣萊德不是這個，決不是要你去這樣：

讓那浮腫的 125 君王再引到你牀上；

擰你一把臉，叫你是他的小耗子；

且盡他，用一個油光滑膩的臭吻，

或者將混帳的手指揉弄你頸脖，

便使你把事機全盤洩漏了出來，

告他說，我乃並非真正是瘋狂，

是在使奸詐。你儘管讓他去知道；

除非你是位端淑明敏的王后，

你怎會把這樣切身的機密瞞着

這只癩蛤蟆、臭蝙蝠、野公貓？你怎會？

不會，不要講智慮，不去顧慎周，

你不妨拔掉屋頂上那籠子的栓，

-231-

ACT III SCENE IV

With wondrous potency. Once more, good night; 170

And when you are desirous to be blest,

I’ll blessing beg of you.—For this same lord, [Pointing to Polonius.

I do repent; but heaven hath pleased it so,

To punish me with this, and this with me,

That I must be their scourge and minister. 175

I will bestow him, and will answer well

The death I gave him.—So, again, good night.

I must be cruel, only to be kind;

Thus bad begins, and worse remains behind.

One word more, good lady.

Queen. What shall I do? 180

Ham. Not this, by no means, that I bid you do:

Let the bloat king tempt you again to bed;

Pinch wanton on your cheek; call you his mouse;

And let him, for a pair of reechy kisses,

Or paddling in your neck with his damn’d fingers, 185

Make you to ravel all this matter out,

That I essentially am not in madness,

But mad in craft. ’Twere good you let him know;

For who, that’s but a queen, fair, sober, wise,

Would from a paddock, from a bat, a gib, 190

Such dear concernings hide? who would do so?

No, in despite of sense and secrecy,

Unpeg the basket on the house’s top,

-232-

第三幕 第四景

把鳥雀放走，然後學那隻猴兒，126

自己爬入籠中試身手，結果是

摔到地下來，把你那脖子打斷。

王 后你放心，若是說話時要用氣息，

氣息是生命的呼吸，我已經沒生命

去吐露 127 你對我說的話了。

罕秣萊德我得去英格蘭；128 你可知道嗎？

王 后 唉呀，

我忘了；事情是這樣決定了的。

罕秣萊德有密封的文書；還有我兩個同學，

我將會對毒蛇似的加以信任，

他們肩負着密旨；他們一定要

為我清道，引我去作歹。就來吧；

叫那撒網的相好去自投羅網，

倒是挺好玩：要來就叫它來得凶，

我要在他們地道下再掘深一碼，

把他們轟上九霄雲；129 啊，最最妙

莫過於雙方的巧計一同爆炸。

這傢伙迫得我走路；

我把這浮屍拖到隔壁屋裏去。

母親，明天會。這當朝一品的謀臣，

在世時是個又蠢又多嘴的壞蛋，

如今已肅靜無嘩，很莊嚴，不漏氣。

來啊，賢卿，跟你結清了帳目吧。

晚安，母親。

[ 各自下，罕秣萊德手拽朴羅紐司之屍。

-233-

ACT III SCENE IV

Let the birds fly, and like the famous ape,

To try conclusions, in the basket creep, 195

And break your own neck down.

Queen. Be thou assured, if words be made of breath

And breath of life, I have no life to breathe

What thou hast said to me.

Ham. I must to England; you know that?

Queen. Alack, 200

I had forgot; ’tis so concluded on.

Ham. There’s letters seal’d; and my two schoolfellows,

Whom I will trust as I will adders fang’d,

They bear the mandate; they must sweep my way,

And marshal me to knavery. Let it work; 205

For ’tis the sport to have the engineer

Hoist with his own petar; and ’t shall go hard

But I will delve one yard below their mines,

And blow them at the moon; oh, ’tis most sweet

When in one line two crafts directly meet. 210

This man shall set me packing;

I’ll lug the guts into the neighbour room.

Mother, good night. Indeed this counsellor

Is now most still, most secret, and most grave,

Who was in life a foolish prating knave.— 215

Come, sir, to draw toward an end with you.—

Good night, mother.

[Exeunt severally; Hamlet dragging in Polonius.

-234-

第四幕 第一景

第 四 幕 1

第 一 景

[ 宮堡內一齋堂 ]

[ 國王、王后、羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

國 王這些歎息裏有深意；這些陣長歎

你一定得說明；我們要懂得它們。

你兒子在哪裏？

王 后 請你們兩位暫退。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

啊，好王夫，我今晚見到了什麼呀！

國 王什麼，葛忒露特？罕秣萊德怎麼樣？

王 后海風海浪似的瘋，2 當它們爭競着

誰個更凶強：在他倡狂的發作裏，

一聽到氈幔後面有一點響動，

就拔出劍來，叫道，“有耗子，有耗子！”

在這神經狂亂的幻想裏殺死了

那個躲着的老人家。

國 王 啊，這太惡！

要是我們在那裏，當也會那樣；

他行動自由對我們大家多威脅，

對你自己，對我們，對每一個人。

唉呀，這一件血案將怎樣去交代？

我們不免被責怪，因事先見得到

就應當把這瘋狂的青年約束住，3

-235-

ACT IV SCENE I

ACT IV

SCENE I. A room in the castle.

Enter KING, QUEEN, ROSENCRANTZ, and GUILDENSTERN.

King. There’s matter in these sighs; these profound heaves

You must translate; ’tis fit we understand them.

Where is your son?

Queen. Bestow this place on us a little while.—

Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern. Ah, my good lord, what have I seen to-night! 5

King. What, Gertrude? How does Hamlet?

Queen. Mad as the sea and wind, when both contend

Which is the mightier: in his lawless fit,

Behind the arras hearing something stir,

Whips out his rapier, cries ‘a rat, a rat!’ 10

And in this brainish apprehension kills

The unseen good old man.

King. O heavy deed!

It had been so with us, had we been there;

His liberty is full of threats to all,

To you yourself, to us, to every one. 15

Alas, how shall this bloody deed be answer’d?

It will be laid to us, whose providence

Should have kept short, restrain’d, and out of haunt,

-236-

第四幕 第一景

將他羈絆禁閉着；4 但我們太寵愛，

不曾去考慮那最為適當的措置，

卻好像是個身患惡病的人，

為不使人家得知，竟讓它侵蝕及

生命的精髓。他跑到哪裏去了？

王 后他在拖走給他殺死了的屍首；

對於那屍身，他那陣瘋狂忽然

又像賤礦裏有一脈純淨的真金，

變得很清醒。他為他做的事哭泣。5

國 王啊，葛忒露特，來吧！

只要等清早太陽一抹上山頭，

我們就叫他上船走；至於這壞事，

我們得使盡一切威嚴與手腕，

來維護寬恕掉。喂，吉爾騰司登！

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

請你們兩位去找上幾個幫手；

罕秣萊德一陣瘋把朴羅紐司

殺了，把屍首拖出他母親的內房。

去將他找到：好好跟他說，把屍身

送進禮拜堂。請你們趕快去辦。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

來吧，葛忒露特，我們要召集起

最有智慮的朋友們；讓他們知道

那不幸的事和我們的決定：這樣，

也許誹謗，6 它竊竊的私語帶毒箭

傳遍全世界，像炮彈對準着目標

-237-

ACT IV SCENE I

This mad young man; but so much was our love,

We would not understand what was most fit, 20

But, like the owner of a foul disease,

To keep it from divulging, let it feed

Even on the pith of life. Where is he gone?

Queen. To draw apart the body he hath kill’d;

O’er whom his very madness, like fine ore 25

Among a mineral of metals base,

Shows itself pure. He weeps for what is done.

King. O Gertrude, come away!

The sun no sooner shall the mountains touch,

But we will ship him hence; and this vile deed 30

We must, with all our majesty and skill,

Both countenance and excuse.—Ho, Guildenstern!

Re-enter ROSENCRANTZ and GUILDENSTERN.

Friends both, go join you with some further aid;

Hamlet in madness hath Polonius slain,

And from his mother’s closet hath he dragg’d him. 35

Go seek him out; speak fair, and bring the body

Into the chapel. I pray you, haste in this.—

[Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern. Come, Gertrude, we’ll call up our wisest friends;

And let them know, both what we mean to do,

And what’s untimely donee; so, haply, slander, 40

Whose whisper o’er the world’s diameter,

As level as the cannon to his blank

-238-

第四幕 第二景

直射，不致傷害到我們的名聲，

只擊中那不會受傷的空氣。啊來；

我心緒紛亂，心情憂懼多不快。

[ 同下。

第 二 景

[ 宮堡內另一齋堂 ]

[ 罕秣萊德上。

罕秣萊德安藏好了。

羅撰克蘭茲

吉爾騰司登[ 自內 ] 罕秣萊德！罕秣萊德殿下！

罕秣萊德且住，什麼聲音？誰在叫罕秣萊德？啊，他們來了。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登上。

羅撰克蘭茲殿下，您把那屍體怎樣打發了？

罕秣萊德攙和了泥土，它們原本是一家子。

羅撰克蘭茲告訴我們在哪裏，我們好抬去送往禮拜堂。

罕秣萊德你不要相信。

羅撰克蘭茲相信什麼？

罕秣萊德不要相信我能保守你們的秘密而不保守我自己

的。何況，被一塊海綿 7 來查問，一位君王的兒

子該怎麼作答呢？

羅撰克蘭茲您把我當海綿嗎，殿下？

罕秣萊德是啊，足下；你吸收了王上的恩寵，賞賜和官爵。

可是這樣的官兒到頭來對王上是最能盡職的；他

-239-

ACT IV SCENE II

Transports his poison’d shot, may miss our name

And hit the woundless air. Oh, come away!

My soul is full of discord and dismay. [Exeunt. 45

SCENE II. Another room in the castle.

Enter HAMLET.

Ham. Safely stowed.

Ros. Guil.

[Within] Hamlet! Lord Hamlet!

Ham. But soft, what noise? who calls on Hamlet?

O, here they come.Enter ROSENCRANTZ and GUILDENSTERN.

Ros. What have you done, my lord, with the dead body? 5

Ham. Compounded it with dust, whereto ’tis kin.

Ros. Tell us where ’tis, that we may take it thence

And bear it to the chapel.

Ham. Do not believe it.

Ros. Believe what? 10

Ham. That I can keep your counsel and not mine

own. Besides, to be demanded of a sponge, what replica-

tion should be made by the son of a king?

Ros. Take you me for a sponge, my lord?

Ham. Ay, sir; that soaks up the king’s countenance, 15

his rewards, his authorities. But such officers do the king

-240-

第四幕 第三景

把他們，像猴子含着堅果仁兒那樣，放在腮角裏；

先是銜一下，終於吞了下去；當他需要你們所吸收

的東西的時候，只要擠你們一下，那時節，海綿啊，

你們就又乾了。

羅撰克蘭茲我不懂得您，殿下。

罕秣萊德我很高興；一句缺德話兒在呆子耳朵裏睡覺。8

羅撰克蘭茲殿下，您得告訴我們屍體在哪裏，還得和我們同去

見王上。

罕秣萊德屍體跟王上在一起，可是王上不跟屍體在一起。9

王上是一件東西——

吉爾騰司登“一件東西”，殿下？

罕秣萊德一件沒啥啥的東西；領我去見他。狐狸躲好了，大

家都來找。10

[ 同下。

第 三 景

[ 宮堡內另一齋堂 ]

[ 國王及侍從上。

國 王我已經派人去找他，去尋那屍體。

這個人由他去恣肆有多麼危險！

可是我們不能用峻法處治他，

心神不健全的群黎對他很愛戴，

他們的好感憑眼睛，不根據理性；

這就會光嫌犯罪者的刑罰太重，

而不去問罪狀。為圖個平靜安穩，

-241-

ACT IV SCENE III

best service in the end; he keeps them, like an ape doth

nuts, in the corner of his jaw; first mouthed, to be last

swallowed; when he needs what you have gleaned, it

is but squeezing you, and, sponge, you shall be dry again. 20

Ros. I understand you not, my lord.

Ham. I am glad of it; a knavish speech sleeps in a

foolish ear.

Ros. My lord, you must tell us where the body is, and

go with us to the king. 25

Ham. The body is with the king, but the king is not

with the body. The king is a thing—

Guil. ‘A thing,’ my lord?

Ham. Of nothing; bring me to him. Hide fox, and

all after. [Exeunt. 30

SCENE III. Another room in the castle.

Enter KING, attended.

King. I have sent to seek him, and to find the body.

How dangerous is it that this man goes loose!

Yet must not we put the strong law on him;

He’s loved of the distracted multitude,

Who like not in their judgement, but their eyes; 5

And where ’tis so, the offender’s scourge is weigh’d,

But never the offence. To bear all smooth and even,

-242-

第四幕 第三景

這樣突然遣他走定會顯得是

出於體諒的考慮；病情一危急，

便需使用猛藥來醫治才有效，

否則就沒救。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲上。

怎麼！事情怎麼樣？

羅撰克蘭茲屍體他藏在什麼地方，報我主，

我們向他問不到。

國 王 可是他在哪裏？

羅撰克蘭茲在外邊，主上；看管着，聽候發落。

國 王帶來見我們。

羅撰克蘭茲喂，吉爾騰司登！將殿下帶進來。

[ 罕秣萊德與吉爾騰司登上。

國 王喂，罕秣萊德，朴羅紐司在哪裏？

罕秣萊德在吃晚飯。

國 王“在吃晚飯”？哪裏？

罕秣萊德不在他吃東西的所在，在東西吃他的地方：一大夥

政治蛆蟲正在開會議 11 啃他。蛆蟲是吃東西的唯

一大王：我們喂肥了一切活口來喂肥我們自已，而

我們喂肥了自己來喂肥蛆蟲：胖國王和瘦化子祗

是兩道不同的菜肴，盛兩隻盤子，放一個桌面：這

就是結局。

國 王唉呀，唉呀！

罕秣萊德一個人可以用一條吃過國王的蟲來釣魚，接着便

吃那條吃過那蟲的魚。

國 王你這是什麼意思？

-243-

ACT IV SCENE III

This sudden sending him away must seem

Deliberate pause; diseases desperate grown

By desperate appliance are relieved, 10

Or not at all.—Enter ROSENCRANTZ.

How now! what hath befall’n?

Ros. Where the dead body is bestow’d, my lord,

We cannot get from him.

King. But where is he?

Ros. Without, my lord; guarded, to know your pleasure.

King. Bring him before us. 15

Ros. Ho, Guildenstern! bring in my lord.Enter HAMLET and GUILDENSTERN.

King. Now, Hamlet, where’s Polonius?

Ham. At supper.

King. ‘At supper’? where?

Ham. Not where he eats, but where he is eaten; a 20

certain convocation of politic worms are e’en at him. Your

worm is your only emperor for diet. We fat all creatures

else to fat us, and we fat ourselves for maggots. Your fat

king, and your lean beggar, is but variable service, two

dishes, but to one table; that’s the end. 25

King. Alas, alas!

Ham. A man may fish with the worm that hath eat of

a king, and eat of the fish that hath fed of that worm.

King. What dost you mean by this?

-244-

第四幕 第三景

罕秣萊德沒什麼意思，只是說給你聽一位國王可以到一個

化子腸胃裏去巡遊一番。

國 王朴羅紐司在哪裏？

罕秣萊德在天上；派人去找他：要是你的使者 12 在那裏找不

到他，你自己到另外地方去找吧。可是，說實在

話，你要是這個月裏找不到他，你登上樓梯進入廡

房的時候，准能嗅得到他。

國 王 [ 向侍從數人 ] 到那裏去找他。

罕秣萊德他將會等你們去。 [ 侍從數人同下。

國 王罕秣萊德，這樁事，為你的安全計，

那個我們很關心，我們另方面

也為你做的事很擔憂，逼得要你

火速就離開：所以，快去作準備；

船已經打點妥貼，風向也順利，

隨從的人手在等候，一切都指向

英格蘭。

罕秣萊德 英格蘭？

國 王 是啊，罕秣萊德。

罕秣萊德好吧。

國 王 你要是懂得我們的用心，就好。

罕秣萊德我看見一個見到你用心的天使。13 可是，來吧；往

英格蘭去！再會了，親愛的母親。

國 王還有心愛你的父親呢，罕秣萊德。

罕秣萊德我的母親：父親和母親是夫妻；夫妻同是一體；所

以，再會了，母親。去，往英格蘭去！ [ 下。

-245-

ACT IV SCENE III

Ham. Nothing but to show you how a king may go a 30

progress through the guts of a beggar.

King. Where is Polonius?

Ham. In heaven; send thither to see; if your messen

-ger find him not there, seek him i’ the other place yourself.

But indeed, if you find him not within this month, you 35

shall nose him as you go up the stairs into the lobby.

King. [To some Attendants] Go seek him there.

Ham. He will stay till ye come. [Exeunt Attendants.King. Hamlet, this deed, for thine especial safety,

Which we do tender, as we dearly grieve 40

For that which thou hast done, must send thee hence

With fiery quickness; therefore prepare thyself;

The bark is ready and the wind at help,

The associates tend, and every thing is bent

For England.

Ham. For England?

King. Ay, Hamlet.

Ham. Good. 45

King. So is it, if thou knew’st our purposes.

Ham. I see a cherub that sees them.—But, come; for

England!—Farewell, dear mother.

King. Thy loving father, Hamlet.

Ham. My mother; father and mother is man and wife; 50

man and wife is one flesh; and so, my mother.—Come, for

England! [Exit.

-246-

第四幕 第四景

國 王步步跟住他；勸誘他趕快上船；

莫遲延；我要他今夜就離開這裏：

就去！因為要依靠這件事的一切

都已經佈置就緒：請你們，趕快。

[ 羅撰克蘭茲與吉爾騰司登同下。

英格蘭國王，你要是把我的垂顧

當作一回事——我這威棱你該知，

既然丹麥的雄劍使你那創傷

還皮開肉綻露殷紅，你內心的畏懼

自願表忠誠——你就不能去冷淡

我們的敕旨；我在所有的文書裏

已一致詳明，差你把罕秣萊德

立即去處死。就照辦，英格蘭國王；

因為他猶如燃燒我血液的瘟熱，

你務必醫治好：非得我知道已治好，

不管我命運如何，我決不會歡笑。

[ 下。

第 四 景

[ 丹麥一原野 ]

[ 福丁勃拉思，一隊長率軍兵列隊行進，上。

福丁勃拉思隊長，去替我向丹麥君王表敬意；

告訴他，經他同意，福丁勃拉思

要求帶領隊伍經過他境內

作許可的行軍。會合地點你知道。

要是他陛下有事跟我們面談，

-247-

ACT IV SCENE IV

King. Follow him at foot; tempt him with speed aboard;

Delay it not; I’ll have him hence to-night;

Away! for every thing is seal’d and done 55

That else leans on the affair; pray you, make haste.—

[Exeunt Rosencrantz and Guildenstern. And, England, if my love thou hold’st at aught,—

As my great power thereof may give thee sense,

Since yet thy cicatrice looks raw and red

After the Danish sword, and thy free awe 60

Pays homage to us,—thou mayst not coldly set

Our sovereign process; which imports at full,

By letters conjuring to that effect,

The present death of Hamlet. Do it, England;

For like the hectic in my blood he rages, 65

And thou must cure me; till I know ’tis done,

Howe’er my haps, my joys were ne’er begun. [Exit.

SCENE IV. A plain in Denmark.

Enter FORTINBRAS, a Captain, and Soldiers, marching.

For. Go, captain, from me greet the Danish king;

Tell him that by his license Fortinbras

Claims the conveyance of a promised march

Over his kingdom. You know the rendezvous.

If that his majesty would aught with us, 5

-248-

第四幕 第四景

我們將前往覲見，當面去致敬；

把我這意思轉告他。

隊 長 遵命，少帥。

福丁勃拉思慢慢前進。14

[ 福丁勃拉思與軍兵下。

[ 罕秣萊德、羅撰克蘭茲、吉爾騰司登等人上。 15

罕秣萊德請問官長，這是誰家的軍隊？

隊 長是挪威王家的隊伍，公子。

罕秣萊德官長，要請問行軍有什麼意圖？

隊 長去攻打波蘭的某一部國境。

罕秣萊德主將是哪一位，官長？

隊 長挪威老王的侄兒，福丁勃拉思。

罕秣萊德官長，你們是去攻波蘭的主部 16 呢，

還是祗去打某處邊疆？

隊 長說實在話兒，不用有一點誇大，

我們祗是去取得一小塊土地，

那簡直一無好處，祗存個空名。

花五塊錢，五塊，我也不租它；

要是當地皮賣，不論挪威或波蘭，

都不能到手更多的一注地價。

罕秣萊德哎也，那麼，波蘭人決不會防守它。

隊 長不然，倒是已經給他們守備着。

罕秣萊德兩千條性命，加上兩萬塊錢，

也解決不了這個草芥似的問題：17

這是太富裕和承平日久的膿瘡

在裏邊潰爛，外表上卻並不顯示

-249-

ACT IV SCENE IV

We shall express our duty in his eye;

And let him know so.

Cap. I will do’t, my lord.

For. Go softly on. [Exeunt Fortinbras and Soldiers.

Enter HAMLET, ROSENCRANTZ, GUILDENSTERN, and others.

Ham. Good sir, whose powers are these?

Cap. They are of Norway, sir. 10

Ham. How purposed, sir, I pray you?

Cap. Against some part of Poland.

Ham. Who commands them, sir?

Cap. The nephews to old Norway, Fortinbras.

Ham. Goes it against the main of Poland, sir, 15

Or for some frontier?

Cap. Truly to speak, and with no addition,

We go to gain a little patch of ground

That hath in it no profit but the name.

To pay five ducats, five, I would not farm it; 20

Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole

A ranker rate, should it be sold in fee.

Ham. Why, then the Polack never will defend it.

Cap. Yes, ’tis already garrison’d.

Ham. Two thousand souls and twenty thousand ducats 25

Will not debate the question of this straw;

This is the imposthume of much wealth and peace,

That inward breaks, and shows no cause without

-250-

第四幕 第四景

人死的原因。多謝您指教，官長。

隊 長上帝保佑您，公子。

羅撰克蘭茲 動身吧，殿下。

罕秣萊德我馬上就來。你們且先走一步。

[ 除罕秣萊德外，餘眾同下。

怎麼樣這一切事物都在譴咎我，

驅策我遲鈍的仇恨！一個人要是

他主要的德行和事業祗在吃喝

和睡眠，他還能算人嗎？祗是畜生。

上帝造我們，用這麼博大的智慧，18

使我們能前瞻後顧，我們決不要

讓這脈智慧和神明一般的理性，

在心中黴爛不用。卻說，是由於

禽獸似的健忘，或什麼怯懦的畏葸，

把事情考慮得過於周詳縝密，——

這思想，一分為四，含一分智慮，

倒有三分是膽小——我可不知道

為什麼我向天空喊“這件事得做”，

理由，決心，力量和辦法，我全有，

卻不做。慣例，泥土般常見，在勸勉；

看這軍兵，人數這樣多，糧秣

如此富，由一位嬌柔的王子統領，

他那靈明，被神武的雄圖所鼓舞，

便不惜去藐視無法預見的結局；

使生死難知、勝敗莫卜的前途，

去冒命運、死亡、危險之所能為，

-251-

ACT IV SCENE IV

Why the man dies.—I humbly thank you, sir.

Cap. God be wi’ you, sir. [Exit.

Ros. Will’t please you go, my lord? 30

Ham. I’ll be with you straight. Go a little before.

[Exeunt all except Hamlet.

How all occasions do inform against me,

And spur my dull revenge! What is a man,

If his chief good and market of his time

Be but to sleep and feed? a beast, no more. 35

Sure, he that made us with such large discourse,

Looking before and after, gave us not

That capability and god-like reason

To fust in us unused. Now, whether it be

Bestial oblivion, or some craven scruple 40

Of thinking too precisely on the event,—

A thought which, quarter’d, hath but one part wisdom

And ever three parts coward,—I do not know

Why yet I live to say ‘This thing’s to do,’

Sith I have cause, and will, and strength, and means, 45

‘To do’t. Examples, gross as earth, exhort me;

Witness this army, of such mass and charge,

Led by a delicate and tender prince,

Whose spirit with divine ambition puff ’d

Makes mouths at the invisible event; 50

Exposing what is mortal and unsure

To all that fortune, death, and danger dare,

-252-

第四幕 第五景

爭的祗是個雞蛋殼。真正的偉大

並不求胸中無大義便去行動，

但當榮譽有關時，哪怕為一根草，

也勢必大大爭一下。我如今怎樣，

父親給殺死，母親被玷污而受辱，

我理性應為之奮發，血液該沸騰，

但卻讓一切去睡覺，同時多可恥，

眼睜睜望見兩萬人去赴死，為了

一時的幻想，為追逐些小的令名，

前赴墳墓像上牀，去爭奪一塊地，

它小得還不夠這麼多人作戰場，

甚至小得也不夠作墓地來掩埋

陣亡的將士們？啊，從此刻開始，

我得一心去瀝血，否則太可恥！

[ 下。

第 五 景 19

[ 埃爾辛諾。宮堡內一齋堂 ]

[ 王后，霍瑞旭及一近侍 20 上。

王 后我不想跟她說話。

近 侍她迫切要進來求見，當真是瘋了：

她傷心得委實可憐。

王 后 她要怎麼樣？

近 侍她總是談起她父親；說她聽人說

世上有陰謀詭計；咕噥着，捶着胸；

為細小的事情生氣；說話很模糊，

-253-

ACT IV SCENE V

Even for an egg-shell. Rightly to be great

Is not to stir without great argument,

But greatly to find quarrel in a straw 55

When honour’s at the stake. How stand I then,

That have a father kill’d, a mother stain’d,

Excitements of my reason and my blood,

And let all sleep, while to my shame I see

The imminent death of twenty thousand men, 60

That for a fantasy and trick of fame

Go to their graves like beds, fight for a plot

Whereon the numbers cannot try the cause,

Which is not tomb enough and continent

To hide the slain? Oh, from this time forth, 65

My thoughts be bloody, or be nothing worth! [Exit.

SCENE V. Elsinore A room in the castle.

Enter QUEEN, HORATIO, and a Gentleman.

Queen. I will not speak with her.

Gent. She is importunate, indeed distract;

Her mood will needs be pitied.

Queen. What would she have?

Gent. She speaks much of her father; says she hears

There’s tricks i’ the world; and hems and beats her heart; 5

Spurns enviously at straws; speaks things in doubt,

-254-

第四幕 第五景

祗一半有意義；她言語莫名其妙，

可是她胡亂道來，不由得不叫

聽的人加以猜測；他們一捉摸，

便拼湊起來去適應他們的想法；

祗因她說話時擠眼、點頭、做手勢，

那當真會叫人以為話裏含隱痛，21

雖不准是什麼，總使人想到壞處。

霍 瑞 旭跟她談談倒也好，否則她也許在

惡意者的心中散播危險的猜度。

王 后讓她進來。 [ 近侍下。

[ 旁白 ] 我靈魂有病，正合于罪孽的本性，

每一件小事像預兆大難將臨；

犯了罪總是滿腔笨拙的疑懼，

越是怕洩漏，洩漏正由於過慮。

[ 近侍引莪斐麗亞 22 復上。

莪斐麗亞至美的丹麥王后陛下在哪裏？

王 后你怎樣了，莪斐麗亞？

莪斐麗亞 [ 唱 ] 我怎樣來替你認分明，

哪一個是你那真的郎？

憑他的拐棍和光板鞋，

貽貝殼綴在他帽兒上。 23

王 后唉呀，好姑娘，這歌兒是什麼意思？

莪斐麗亞您說嗎？別問，請您聽就是了。

[ 唱 ] 他已經死了啊，姑娘呵，

已經死，他再也不得回；

他頭旁有一片青草皮，

-255-

ACT IV SCENE V

That carry but half sense; her speech is nothing,

Yet the unshaped use of it doth move

The hearers to collection; they aim at it,

And botch the words up fit to their own thoughts; 10

Which, as her winks and nods and gestures yield them,

Indeed would make one think there might be thought,

Though nothing sure, yet much unhappily.

Hor. ’Twere good she were spoken with, for she may strew

Dangerous conjectures in ill-breeding minds. 15

Queen. Let her come in. [Exit Gentleman.

[Aside] To my sick soul, as sin’s true nature is,

Each toy seems prologue to some great amiss;

So full of artless jealousy is guilt,

It spills itself in fearing to be spilt. 20Re-enter Gentleman, with OPHELIA.

Oph. Where is the beauteous majesty of Denmark?

Queen. How now, Ophelia?

Oph. [Sings] How should I your true-love know

From another one? By his cockle-hat and staff 25

And his sandal shoon.Queen. Alas, sweet lady, what imports this song?

Oph. Say you? nay, pray you, mark.

[Sings] He is dead and gone, lady, He is dead and gone, 30

At his head a grass-green turf,

-256-

第四幕 第五景

他腳後有一塊白石碑。

王 后別那樣，可是，莪斐麗亞，——

莪斐麗亞請您聽着吧。

[ 唱 ] 包屍布白得像山頭雪，——

[ 國王上。

王 后唉呀，看她，王夫。

莪斐麗亞 [ 唱 ] 裝點着有鮮花朵朵香；

情人流眼淚像灑雨，

送進了墳場去下葬。

國 王你怎麼樣，俏麗的姑娘？

莪斐麗亞很好，多謝您！他們說貓頭鷹原來是麵包房老闆

的女兒。24 上帝啊，我們知道我們現在是什麼，可

不知道將來會變成什麼。願上帝與你同餐桌！

國 王在想她的父親。

莪斐麗亞請你們別提這個吧；可是他們要是問你們這是什

麼意思，你們就這麼說：

[ 唱 ] 明天是聖梵楞泰因節， 25

大家都會要早起身，

我將到你的窗前去，

在那裏當你的意中人。

他便起來穿了衣，

打開了他那扇臥室門，

他把小姑娘放進去，

她出來不再是女兒身。

國 王俏麗的莪斐麗亞！

-257-

ACT IV SCENE V

At his heels a stone. O, ho!

Queen. Nay, but, Ophelia,—

Oph. Pray you, mark.

[Sings] White his shroud as the mountain snow,—Enter KING.

Queen. Alas, look here, my lord. 35

Oph. [Sings]Larded with sweet flowers; Which bewept to the grave did go

With true-love showers.King. How do you, pretty lady?

Oph. Well, God ’ild you! They say the owl was a 40

baker’s daughter. Lord, we know what we are, but know

not what we may be. God be at your table!

King. [Aside]Conceit upon her father.

Oph. Pray you, let’s have no words of this; but when

they ask you what it means, say you this: 45

[Sings] To-morrow is Saint Valentine’s day, All in the morning betime, And I a maid at your window, To be your Valentine. Then up he rose, and donn’d his clothes. 50 And dupp’d the chamber-door; Let in the maid, that out a maid Never departed more.

King. Pretty Ophelia!

-258-

第四幕 第五景

莪斐麗亞當真，嘿，不用賭咒，我來唱完它：

[ 唱 ] 憑耶穌， 26 也憑聖慈悲， 27

唉也，恨他們太無恥！

年輕人說做就會做，

天啊，怪他們活現世。

她說道，你欺侮我之前，

曾答應要跟我做夫妻。

男的說：我打賭一定會那樣做，

要是你不這麼太容易。

國 王她這樣子有多久了？

莪斐麗亞我希望一切都會變好。我們得忍耐：可是我想起

他們竟把他埋在冰冷的泥土裏，我便不由得不哭。

我哥哥一定得知道這件事；就這麼，我多謝你們勸

我的話。來，我的馬車！晚安，夫人小姐們；晚安，

可愛的夫人小姐們；晚安。晚安。 [ 下。

國 王緊緊跟着她；好好守護她，請你們。

[ 霍瑞旭下。

啊，這乃是悲痛過於深的苦毒；

都為了她父親的死。啊，葛忒露特，

悲痛襲來時，決不是單獨的前哨，

總蜂擁而至！首先，她父親被殺；

接着，你兒子離開；他咎由自取，

非出走不得開交；眾臣民一片渾，

對朴羅紐司的去世惶惑不安，

-259-

ACT IV SCENE V

Oph. Indeed, la, without an oath, I’ll make an end on’t: 55

[Sings] By Gis, and by Saint Charity, Alack, and fie for shame! Young men will do’t, if they come to’t; By Cock, they are to blame. Quoth she, before you tumbled me, 60 You promised me to wed. He answers:

So would I ha’ done, by yonder sun, An thou hadst not come to my bed.

King. How long hath she been thus?

Oph. I hope all will be well. We must be patient; but 65

I cannot choose but weep, to think they should lay him i’

the cold ground. My brother shall know of it; and so I

thank you for your good counsel.—Come, my coach!—

Good night, ladies; good night, sweet ladies; good night,

good night. [Exit. 70

King. Follow her close; give her good watch, I pray you.—

[Exit Horatio. Oh, this’s the poison of deep grief; it springs

All from her father’s death. O Gertrude, Gertrude,

When sorrows come, they come not single spies,

But in battalions! First, her father slain; 75

Next, your son gone; and he most violent author

Of his own just remove; the people muddied,

Thick and unwholesome in their thoughts and whispers,

-260-

第四幕 第五景

盡胡想亂說；我們又處置得太笨，

悄悄地殯葬他；可憐的莪斐麗亞

便變得神思紛昧瞀，心智亂冥濛，

沒有那理性，人好比是畫，是禽獸；

最後，跟所有這一切同樣有干係，

她哥哥已經從法蘭西秘密歸來，

本已經滿都是驚疑，耽在雲霧裏，28

更不少搬弄是非者，把他父親

怎樣死的惡毒流言注入他耳朵；

這種種譭謗，並無事實作根據，

勢必致逢人便竊竊私語，說是我

害了他的命。親愛的葛忒露特啊，

這真像密發榴霰彈的臼炮，死從

四面八方來。

[ 內作喧呼聲。]

王 后 唉呀，是什麼喧鬧？

國 王我的校尉們何在？要他們守住門。

[ 又一近侍上。

發生了什麼事？

近 侍 請保全御駕，王上；

海洋呼嘯着漲上岸，洶湧澎湃，

一下子把淺灘低地吞噬盡，不比

小賚候底施更飛快，當他帶暴眾

壓倒了校尉們。他們稱呼他君王；

仿佛這世界還祗此刻才開始，

古風已經被忘記，舊制 29 無人曉，

-261-

ACT IV SCENE V

For good Polonius’ death; and we have done but greenly,

In hugger-mugger to inter him; poor Ophelia 80

Divided from herself and her fair judgement,

Without the which we are pictures, or mere beasts;

Last, and as much containing as all these,

Her brother is in secret come from France,

Feeds on his wonder, keeps himself in clouds, 85

And wants not buzzers to infect his ear

With pestilent speeches of his father’s death;

Wherein necessity, of matter beggar’d,

Will nothing stick our person to arraign

In ear and ear. O my dear Gertrude, this, 90

Like to a murdering-piece, in many places

Gives me superfluous death. [A noise within.

Queen. Alack, what noise is this?

King. Where are my Switzers? Let them guard the door.— Enter another Gentleman.

What is the matter?

Gent. Save yourself, my lord;

The ocean, overpeering of his list, 95

Eats not the flats with more impetuous haste

Than young Laertes, in a riotous head,

O’erbears your officers. The rabble call him lord;

And, as the world were now but to begin,

Antiquity forgot, custom not known, 100

-262-

第四幕 第五景

常言老話 30 得不到認許和支撐，

他們喊“我們選賚候底施作君王！”

扔帽子，鼓掌，歡呼，把這話捧上天，

“要賚候底施作君王，賚候底施王！”

王 后嗅錯了腳跡，還喧嚷得這麼高興！

你們弄反了方向，糊塗的丹麥狗！ 31

國 王門給撞開了。 [ 內喧鬧聲。]

[ 賚候底施執武器，率丹麥人眾上。

賚候底施昏君在哪裏？諸位，請站在外邊。

人 眾不，讓我們進來。

賚候底施 請你們，准許我。

人 眾好吧，好吧。 [ 彼等退至門外。

賚候底施多謝你們。守住門。你這賊子王，

還我父親來！

王 后 平靜些，好賚候底施。

賚候底施我身上要是有一滴平靜的血，

我就是野雜種，我父親就是王八，

我清貞的 32 母親純潔無瑕的兩眉間

該打上娼妓的烙印。

國 王 究竟為什麼，

賚候底施，你這樣倡狂地叛亂？

隨他去，葛忒露特；莫怕他危害我；33

一位君王自然有神靈衛護，

叛逆祗能心懷着惡意睨視他，

無法施展他的毒計。賚候底施，

你為何這樣動怒？隨他去，葛忒露特。

-263-

ACT IV SCENE V

The ratifiers and props of every word,

They cry ‘Choose we; Laertes shall be king!’

Caps, hands, and tongues applaud it to the clouds,

‘Laertes shall be king, Laertes king!’

Queen. How cheerfully on the false trail they cry! 105

Oh, this is counter, you false Danish dogs! [Noise within.King. The doors are broke.

Enter LAERTES, armed; Danes following.

Laer. Where is this king?—Sirs, stand you all without.

Danes. No, let’s come in.

Laer. I pray you, give me leave.

Danes. We will, we will. [They retire without the door. 110

Laer. I thank you. Keep the door.—O thou vile king,

Give me my father!

Queen. Calmly, good Laertes.

Laer. That drop of blood that’s calm proclaims me bastard;

Cries cuckold to my father; brands the harlot

Even here, between the chaste unsmirched brow 115

Of my true mother.

King. What is the cause, Laertes,

That thy rebellion looks so giant-like?—

Let him go, Gertrude; do not fear our person;

There’s such divinity doth hedge a king,

That treason can but peep to what it would, 120

Acts little of his will.—Tell me, Laertes,

Why thou art thus incensed.—Let him go, Gertrude.—

-264-

第四幕 第五景

說啊，漢子。

賚候底施我父親在哪裏？

國 王 死了。

王 后 可跟他無關。

國 王讓他問一個暢快。

賚候底施他怎麼會死？我不受你的哄騙：

忠誠，投入地獄去！信誓，歸惡魔！

良心和仁愛，打入陰曹的無底洞！

我不怕永劫。這一點我要堅持：

不論此生或死後，我一概不管，

什麼要來讓它來；我祗要為父親

報個最徹底的仇。

國 王 誰來阻攔你？

賚候底施除了我自己的意志，誰也攔不了；

至於講辦法，我將運用得那麼好，

要一分功夫十分效。

國 王 好賚候底施，

如果你願意明確知道你父親

究竟是怎樣死掉的，你決定報仇

是否要渾不分友敵，贏家和輸家，

來個通盤一掃空？ 34

賚候底施我祗找他仇家。

國 王 你要知道他們嗎？

賚候底施對他的好友們，我將開懷去擁抱；

我願像捨身哺雛的鵜鶘 35 那樣，

用血來養他們。

-265-

ACT IV SCENE V

Speak, man.

Laer. Where is my father?

King. Dead.

Queen. But not by him.

King. Let him demand his fill. 125

Laer. How came he dead? I’ll not be juggled with.

To hell, allegiance! vows, to the blackest devil!

Conscience and grace, to the profoundest pit!

I dare damnation. To this point I stand:

That both the worlds I give to negligence, 130

Let come what comes; only I’ll be revenged

Most throughly for my father.

King. Who shall stay you?

Laer. My will, not all the world;

And for my means, I’ll husband them so well,

They shall go far with little.

King. Good Laertes, 135

If you desire to know the certainty

Of your dear father’s death, is’t writ in your revenge,

That, swoopstake, you will draw both friend and foe,

Winner and loser?

Laer. None but his enemies.

King. Will you know them then? 140

Laer. To his good friends thus wide I’ll ope my arms;

And like the kind life-rendering pelican,

Repast them with my blood.

-266-

第四幕 第五景

國 王 哎也，現在你說話

才像個好孩兒，像位真正的士子。

對於你父親的死我絲毫無罪，

而且以莫大的同情感覺到悲痛，

昭昭的事實定能穿透你的明斷，

如白日天光照眼明。

人 眾 [ 自內 ] 放她裏邊去！

賚候底施怎麼！那是什麼聲音？

[ 莪斐麗亞復上。

呵，激情的烈焰啊，燒乾我的腦子！

苦鹵了七回的眼淚，醃瞎這眼睛！

天在上，你這瘋狂得好好地還報，

我們的秤盤要壓過他們的重量。

陽春的玫瑰！親愛的姑娘，好妹子，

親莪斐麗亞！天啊，小姑娘的神態

竟像老年人的性命一樣脆弱嗎？

人在摯愛裏，天性變得最嬌柔，36

所以正當它嬌柔時，便叫它自己

跟着所摯愛的東西同逝。

莪斐麗亞 [ 唱 ] 光着臉他在屍架上給抬走； 37

嗨，噥噥呢，噥呢，嗨噥呢， 38

好一陣眼淚灑在他的墳頭，——

再會了，我的小鴿兒！

賚候底施你要是神志清明時勸我報仇，

也不會這樣激動我。

莪斐麗亞 [ 唱 ] 你得唱啊嘡，啊嘡，

-267-

ACT IV SCENE V

King. Why, now you speak

Like a good child and a true gentleman.

That I am guiltless of your father’s death, 145

And am most sensible in grief for it,

It shall as level to your judgement pierce

As day does to your eye.

Danes. [Within] Let her come in!

Laer. How now! what noise is that?— Re-enter OPHELIA.

O heat, dry up my brains! tears seven times salt, 150

Burn out the sense and virtue of mine eye!—

By heaven, thy madness shall be paid by weight,

Till our scale turn the beam. O rose of May!

Dear maid, kind sister, sweet Ophelia!—

O heavens! is’t possible a young maid’s wits 155

Should be as moral as an old man’s life?

Nature is fine in love, and where ’tis fine

It sends some precious instance of itself

After the thing it loves.

Oph. [Sings] They bore him barefaced on the bier; 160

Hey non nonny, nonny, hey nonny; And on his grave rains many a tear.—

Fare you well, my dove!

Laer. Hadst thou thy wits, and didst persuade revenge,

It could not move thus. 165

Oph. You must sing, Down a-down, and you call him

-268-

第四幕 第五景

你還要叫他啊嘡啊。

啊，輪子 39 跟歌聲多麼調和！是那個壞良心的管

家 40 拐走了主人家的小姐。

賚候底施這陣胡謅裏倒含得有更多的東西。

莪斐麗亞這兒有迷迭香，41 是為記掛的；請你，愛人啊，要記

掛着：這兒還有三色堇，是為悲思 42 的。

賚候底施瘋狂裏有教訓，悲傷和記掛配合着。

莪斐麗亞這兒有茴香花 43 給你，還有耬斗花：44 這兒有芸

香花 45 給你；也有些給我自己：我們可以叫它安

息日的天恩草：啊，你佩戴起來可跟我不一樣。

這兒有雛菊：46 我想給你些紫羅蘭，47 可是我父親

一死，它們全枯了：人家說他得到個好死，——

[ 唱 ] 歡快的好羅賓是我的心頭樂。 48

賚候底施悲傷和痛苦，苦痛，49 以至於慘怛，

她都幻化成嬌柔，變性得可喜。

莪斐麗亞 [ 唱 ] 他可將不會再回來？ 50

他可將不會再回來？

不會了，他已死，

你也就可以死，

他永遠不會再回來。

他腮邊鬚髯賽雪花，

黃黃的頭髮好似麻；

-269-

ACT IV SCENE V

a-down-a. Oh, how the wheel becomes it! It is the false

steward, that stole his master’s daughter.

Laer. This nothing’s more than matter.

Oph. There’s rosemary, that’s for remembrance; pray 170

you, love, remember; and there is pansies. that’s for

thoughts.

Laer. A document in madness: thoughts and remem-

brance fitted.

Oph. There’s fennel for you, and columbines; there’s 175

rue for you; and here’s some for me; we may call it herb

of grace o’ Sundays; oh you must wear your rue with a

difference. There’s a daisy; I would give you some

violets, but they withered all when my father died; they

say he made a good end,— 180

[Sings] For bonny sweet Robin is all my joy.Laer. Thought and affliction, passion, hell itself,

She turns to favour and to prettiness.

Oph. [Sings] And will he not come again?

And will he not come again? 185 No, no, he is dead, Go to thy death-bed, He never will come again. His beard was white as snow, All flaxen was his poll; 190

-270-

第四幕 第五景

他已走，他已走，

不用苦，不用愁；

願上帝救他的靈魂吧！

也拯救一切基督徒的靈魂，我祈求上帝。上帝保

佑你們。 [ 下。

賚候底施你見到這情景嗎，呵，上帝啊！

國 王賚候底施，我一定要和你談一下

你的心頭痛，莫否認我這份權利。

跟我一起走，在你最高明的友人中

隨你挑幾位來判斷你我間的是非。

要是他們認為我直接或間接

牽涉到那罪行，我們准把這邦國，

大寶，生命，舉凡我所有的這一切，

都給你，以資贖罪。假使不那樣，

你便得同意對我們心氣和平，

我們將跟你和衷共濟地黽勉，

使你有相當的滿足。

賚候底施 就這麼辦吧；

他這樣的死法，喪葬如此簡陋，

墓上不立紀念碑，不掛劍，沒紋牌，51

不舉行莊嚴的殯禮，照例的排場，

仿佛從天上到地下都在鳴不平，

所以我不能不追問。

國 王 盡你去追問；

准負得有罪，讓斧鉞落到誰頭上。

請你跟我來。 [ 同下。

-271-

ACT IV SCENE V

He is gone, he is gone, And we cast away moan; God ha’ mercy on his soul! And of all Christian souls, I pray God.—God be wi’ you! [Exit.

Laer. Do you see this, O God! 195

King. Laertes, I must commune with your grief,

Or you deny me right. Go but apart,

Make choice of whom your wisest friends you will,

And they shall hear and judge ’twixt you and me.

If by direct or by collateral hand 200

They find us touch’d, we will our kingdom give,

Our crown, our life, and all that we call ours,

To you in satisfaction. But if not,

Be you content to lend your patience to us,

And we shall jointly labour with your soul 205

To give it due content.

Laer. Let this be so;

His means of death, his obscure burial,

No trophy, sword, nor hatchment, o’er his bones,

No noble rite, nor formal ostentation,

Cry to be heard, as ’twere from heaven to earth, 210

That I must call’t in question.

King. So you shall;

And where the offence is let the great axe fall.

I pray you, go with me. [Exeunt.

-272-

第四幕 第六景

第 六 景

[ 宮堡內另一齋堂 ]

[ 霍瑞旭與一侍從上。

霍 瑞 旭是誰要見我說話？

侍 從 是幾名水夫，

回大人；他們說他們有柬帖奉上。

霍 瑞 旭讓他們進來。 [ 侍從下。

我不知從這坦蕩世界的那一方

有書來，若不是從罕秣萊德殿下。

[ 水夫數人上。

水 夫 甲上帝賜福于您，大人。

霍 瑞 旭願他也賜福於你。

水 夫 甲他准會，大人，要是他高興。這裏有一封柬帖給

您，大人：是那位前往英格蘭的欽使叫送給大人

的；要是尊座的大名是霍瑞旭，如我所被告知

的。

霍 瑞 旭 [ 讀書 ]“霍瑞旭，你閱過此書之後，請給來人以

機會去見君王；他們有書柬給他。我們出了海還

不到兩天，有武裝犀利的海盜來追趕。我們的船

行得太慢，我們祗得被迫迎戰，在扭扼之中我跳

上了他們的船：頃刻間他們離開了我們的船；於

是光是我成了他們的俘虜。他們對於待我像一夥仁

善的好漢；但他們知道他們做的是什麼事；52 我

要做件事報謝他們。讓君王收下我給他的書柬；

然後你要逃命似的火速來看我。我有話親自對你

-273-

ACT IV SCENE VI

SCENE VI. Another room in the castle.

Enter HORATIO and a Servant.

Hor. What are they that would speak with me?

Serv. Sailors, sir; they say they have letters for you.

Hor. Let them come in.— [Exit Servant. I do not know from what part of the world

I should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. 5Enter Sailors.

First Sail. God bless you, sir.

Hor. Let him bless thee too.

First Sail. He shall, sir, an’t please him. There’s a

letter for you, sir,—it comes from the ambassador that was

bound for England,—if your name be Horatio, as I am let 10

to know it is.

Hor. [Reads] Horatio, when thou shalt have overlooked this, give these fellows some means to the king; they have letters for him. Ere we were two days old at sea, a pirate of very warlike appointment gave us chase. Finding our- 15 selves too slow of sail, we put on a compelled valour; in the grapple I boarded them; on the instant they got clear of our ship; so I alone became their prisoner. They have dealt with me like thieves of mercy; but they knew what they did; I am to do a good turn for them. Let the king have 20